Chapter 851 - Rubbing Salt into a Wound
At that moment, Chu Feng had already discovered the secrets to the Arctic Killing Formation. If he wanted to continue wasting time here, then he had only one choice—to run straight towards the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church. Otherwise, if he ran into a dead end, then that would be quite tragic.
“Ahh—”
However, when Chu Feng approached the entrance, the head of the Stone Sword Sect finally couldn’t continue. He first howled with pain, then opened his mouth and spat out putrid black blood.
At the same time, he lost the ability to fly. Like a sandbag, he fell onto the floor. After fiercely crashing down, he started painfully shrieking.
“AHH—”
At first, the head of the Stone Sword Sect planned to commit suicide when the pain of the backlash came. He knew how horrid he would end up after consuming so many Forbidden Medicine. Rather than bearing through such pain, why not just quickly finish it?
But, the power of the backlash didn’t give him that chance. When the pain slammed into him, when the power he obtained from the Forbidden Medicine disappeared, he no longer had any chance to choose.
At that very moment, he had lost his control over his own body. He could only allow the agonizing backlash to engulf his flesh.
Right now, what he could do, other than bearing the price of the Forbidden Medicine, was only to let out the heart-wrenching screech akin to the howling of wolves and the crying of ghosts.
“Heh, has it finally started? Oh oh oh, he truly looks pitiful.”
When he saw the sect head finally falling to the backlash, Chu Feng stopped running away. Instead, he turned around, and walked back. With crossed legs, he sat on a protruding piece of ice and squinted his eyes slightly. With an appearance of schadenfreude, he looked at the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
Even though it was merely a glance, it was truly pleasant. The head of the Stone Sword Sect who had used sixteen super-powerful Forbidden Medicine was now feeling pain even Chu Feng hadn’t felt before.
His skin had turned blood-red, the bones throughout his body were all cracked, and his internal organs were all full of injuries. How did he even look like a person lying on ice? He appeared more like a live pig being cooked in a pot—a scene near unbearable to watch.
In order to let Eggy personally see the head of the Stone Sword Sect’s pitiful appearance, Chu Feng specially opened the World Spirit Gate and released her.
“Haha, well deserved. This is truly well deserved. You old bastard, who told you to consume so many Forbidden Medicine, huh?”
The depressed feelings Eggy had earlier were all swept away when she saw that. She felt even greater schadenfreude than Chu Feng. She was skipping, jumping, clapping, cheering, and even walked up to the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Sa-sa-save me…
“I-I’m begging you! Grant me death, grant me death!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect really could not bear such pain. Tears had already flowed down his face, and after seeing Eggy, he actually acted as if he saw a savior and very shamelessly begged Eggy to kill him.
Of course, the usual benevolent and generous queen naturally couldn’t just leave a dying person alone. Her lips curled upward, and on her beautiful face, there was a pitying smile. She said, “Don’t worry, I won’t let you die so quickly! Don’t be afraid, I will make you live a bit longer.”
As Eggy spoke, she willed the head of the Stone Sword Sect to rise into the air. Then, she released her black flames. After they appeared, being controlled by Eggy, they lay flat underneath the head of the Stone Sword Sect. As though roasting a pig, she started smoking him.
At the same time, Eggy raised her pure-white hand slight, then used her black flames to create a little dagger.
It was a very sharp dagger, and very odd as well. On its edges, there were countless minuscule hooks.
*puchi* Suddenly, Eggy stabbed downward with her dagger. It pierced deeply into his already messy body.
“AHH—”
Afterwards, Eggy pulled it out quickly. Not only did it bring black, fetid blood, there were large amounts of muscles and flesh on the hooks of the dagger. That made him once again shriek as if his heart were being torn out.
How was Eggy helping him? She was simply throwing a stone down a well, rubbing salt into a wound.
“Dammit! You monster, you demon!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect even thought Eggy would help him escape such agony. Quite oppositely though, Eggy started to torture him even more ruthlessly. However, when Eggy spoke the following words, he could truly cry.
“You are correct! I am a monster, I am a demon.” Eggy was extremely beautiful, and her smile was extremely moving. It was quite disharmonious to her cruel move.
“Chu Feng, do you have pellets to temporarily prolong the life of a dying person?” Eggy asked Chu Feng with a smile.
“Oh, interestingly, I do have those pellets! What do you need them for?” Chu Feng also had a smirk on his face. He clearly knew what Eggy was thinking, but he still intentionally asked, feigning confusion.
“It’s not much, I just want to let this old bastard live for a bit longer, so he can enjoy a bit of this pain before dying. At least his life won’t be so despicably and shamelessly wasted away,” Eggy said with a smirk as well.
“Haha, good! Good idea! Here, take ‘em.” Chu Feng roared with laughter, and as he spoke, he threw several pellets to Eggy.
When the head of the Stone Sword Sect saw that, his face already fiery red like a monster turned green immediately. He had seen some vicious people, but he had never seen people as vicious as them. So, he quickly closed his mouth, afraid Eggy would truly feed him those pellets that would prolong his life.
*whoosh*
However, Eggy didn’t even bother saying anything. With a cold glint, the dagger in her hand swept past and actually cut off his lower jaw. Then, threw the several pellets into his mouth. Afterwards, she used her power to help push them into his stomach, then helped him refine them.
“Ahh—Mm—Ahh—”
At that instant, the head of the Stone Sword Sect who lacked a lower jaw could not speak. He could only make endless howls as tears streamed down his face.
At that moment, he truly regretted. He regretted angering Chu Feng and Eggy. If he knew a scene like the one now would appear, then he shouldn’t have put everything on the line to fight Chu Feng. He should have just used a single Forbidden Medicine then escaped.
But, there was nothing he could do. There was no medicine for regret in this world, and similarly, there was no way to walk back the path he had already taken. Right now, the only choice he had was to endure the price due to his very action.
“You are truly two ruthless brats. But, you should stop when appropriate. How about you give me face today, and release him?”
But just at that moment, an extremely powerful voice rang out from afar. In the instant that voice rang out, even the Arctic Killing Formation—the Spirit Formation filled with runes—swayed violently. There were even countless small cracks on the surrounding ice.
At the same time, a boundless pressure swept over. It enveloped everything. That pressure belonged to a Martial King.
Chapter 852 - Paradise
“Dammit! Eggy, run—”
Chu Feng’s complexion changed greatly when he felt the powerful aura binding him. He quickly opened the World Spirit Gate and called Eggy back, preparing to escape.
“Hmph. You’re lucky today.” Eggy coldly snorted upon feeling the aura as well. After casting a glance at the head of the Stone Sword Sect, indicating she was not finished yet, she stepped into the World Spirit Gate.
“Haa—”
Chu Feng explosively shouted and tightly grasped the Royal Armament in his hand, increasing his power, to fight against the imprisonment of the Martial King’s might.
“That Royal Armament does not belong to you. Return it immediately, and perhaps I can spare your life.” That voice rang out again, and it was coming nearer and nearer. One could tell that person was quickly approaching.
“Who are you?” Chu Feng asked with the Royal Armament in hand as he used his Martial power.
“I am the Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.” That voice rang out again. His tone was full of confidence, as if Chu Feng were already dead.
“As I thought, it’s someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. You want to take back this Royal Armament? That’s dependant on your ability.”
However, after knowing who he was, Chu Feng coldly snorted. Then, he bent his knees slightly, and put force into his legs.
*bang* Afterwards, Chu Feng not only used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, he even became a stream of light, flying towards the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
He had actually escaped the binding pressure of a Martial King.
Chu Feng flew forth, channeling almost all of his strength into the skill. The Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago followed. That was not good at all.
Right now, Chu Feng understood the Immortal Execution Archipelago a bit, and he especially understood someone as famous as the Third Immortal. Chu Feng knew the Third Immortal wasn’t just a rank two Martial King, his Spirit Formation techniques were very skillful as well.
Even amongst other Gold-cloak World Spiritists, his Spirit Formation techniques proved superior. Therefore, he became very well known within the entire Eastern Sea Region.
And, right now, there was an expert of such level following him. Chu Feng felt enormous pressure, but he had no other choice. He could only put his life on the line as he fled towards the Burning Heaven Church, because he had no other path to run towards.
He could only hope there were places to hide there so he wouldn’t be captured by the Third Immortal.
As for Qiushui Fuyan, Chu Feng didn’t have many hopes. First of all, he was unable to ascertain whether she was still inside.
Second of all, from what Chu Feng knew, even though Qiushui Fuyan was also a Martial King, she was only a rank one Martial King—at least, for now, she was only a rank one Martial King. So, even if she were here, unless she had some special technique, she wouldn’t be able to defeat the Third Immortal.
Martial Kings and Martial Lords were different. The difference of ranks between Martial Lords was already very clear. To defeat those in superior levels was something done only by true geniuses.
As for the difference of ranks between Martial Kings, it was even clearer. There was a very small number of people who could defeat those in superior levels. At least, in the Eastern Sea Region, none had appeared yet.
The distance between the ranks of Martial Kings was very big. No matter what sort of powerful techniques one grasped, it was a near impossibility to defeat those in superior levels.
Right now, Chu Feng’s only option was to escape and flee with all his might. He had to quickly rid himself of the Third Immortal.
*whoosh* Shortly after Chu Feng flew away, a person suddenly descended from the sky, landing by the side of the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
That old man had golden hair, and he was holding an exquisite World Spirit Compass in his hand. He was even clad in a golden World Spirit Robe, but it only loosely rested upon his body. As such, one could see the clothing underneath was one of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s.
That person was none other than the Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. His Spirit Formation techniques were amongst the best in the entire Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“As I thought, he’s not as simple as he seems. Although I was too far and my pressure was quite weak, an ordinary Martial Lord definitely couldn’t have resisted something like that.”
The Third Immortal had arrived at Chu Feng’s former location, and as he looked in the direction Chu Feng had fled to, he lightly smiled. He, however, did not continue chasing after Chu Feng. Instead, he flipped his palm and took out several special pellets varying in colour and auras, then put them inside the mouth of the sect head.
Quickly after, he sat cross-legged, and with a thought, boundless golden Spirit Formation power was cast out. Under his control, it became a powerful formation which enveloped the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
It was a formation of healing, and it was very complex and profound. It wasn’t one that a typical Gold-cloak World Spiritist could lay; unexpectedly, the Third Immortal wanted to save the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Mm, mm—”
Initially, the sect head thought he was absolutely dead, but after the formation enveloped him, the unendurable backlash pain was diminished.
That feeling let him know his life was saved. As he looked at the Third Immortal, his eyes were full of gratitude. Yet, he could not speak and could only groan in thanks.
“Why isn’t he chasing?”
However, Chu Feng knew nothing of the Third Immortal’s actions. He only knew he hadn’t caught up.
But even so, Chu Feng did not dare to relax. He continued rushing forward in madness, and like that, he finally reached the end.
He encountered a cave with pond inside of it. Since the pond wasn’t frozen despite being located in the Winter Plains, Chu Feng knew he had arrived at the true entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
Since this was the only path he could take, Chu Feng gave no signs of hesitation and with a splash, dived into the pond.
Chu Feng continued moving forward along the currents. After swimming for a good while—to the point where he had lost track of time—he finally reached the end.
When Chu Feng leapt out of the water, he discovered an entirely different world before his eyes.
The sky above his head was not overcast. Instead, there were white clouds and a blue sky. A bright sun hung high up in the air, illuminating everything beneath it.
As opposed to the outside, where he was met with falling snow, he encountered the vibrant scenery of spring within the Burning Heaven Church.
No matter the tall mountains in the distance, or the grassland beneath his feet, everything was lush with vegetation. All sorts of exotic flowers, herbs, and plants flourished in this area.
A burst of fragrance entered Chu Feng’s nose as he inhaled the air. To discover a world such as this within the Winter Plains… It could truly be considered a paradise.
*whoosh* Despite being dazed by the scenery before his eyes, Chu Feng did not stop to admire it. Instead, he leapt forward and continued fleeing. He didn’t know when the Third Immortal would catch up, so he had to swiftly pull as much distance as he could.
*ta* Just as Chu Feng entered that new world, two people had also arrived within the cave inside the Arctic Killing Formation.
They were the Third Immortal and the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
At that moment, the sect head’s complexion was as pale as paper. In comparison to before, he was much thinner. Not only was his aura weak, he was discoloured and exhausted, as though he would die at any moment.
However, his lower jaw had been restored, and the injuries throughout his body had disappeared. His external injuries were all healed. This was all due to the Third Immortal’s treatment.
‘This Chu Feng is truly not simple at all. I have entered this Arctic Killing Formation many times before, but I had never been able to find the entrance.
‘I didn’t think by following Chu Feng this time I would truly stumble upon this place! This child possesses quite a few unordinary techniques. I must capture him alive, otherwise I would have wasted his exceptional abilities.’ Looking at the entrance in front of him, the Third Immortal’s mouth curled up to form a hint of a peculiar smile.
Chapter 853 - Two Treasures
“Lord Third Immortal, thank you for saving me. I didn’t think an insignificant person such as myself would be worthy of your great exertion of power.
“You have given me a new life, something that can never be repaid. However, as long as you demand it, Lord Third Immortal, if you ask me to be an animal, I will not refuse.”
At that instant, the head of the Stone Sword Sect felt endless gratitude towards the Third Immortal. He knew it was he who saved him. He also knew the Third Immortal had spent hefty sum on him—at least those several medicinal pellets were very rare treasures. Even to the point where the value of every single pellet was higher than himself, a rank seven Martial Lord.
“I’ve seen your determination and strong desire to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago. We must protect people like you with everything we have. If you truly feel grateful, then in the future, just devote yourself to the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said the Third Immortal with a faint smile.
“I will definitely pledge myself to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”
After hearing the Third Immortal’s words, the head of the Stone Sword Sect felt even more grateful. But other than giving his thanks, there was nothing else he could do. In the end, he cast his gaze towards the pond and asked, “Lord Third Immortal, is this the entrance to the Burning Heaven Church?”
“Yes. The Arctic Killing Formation was not simple at all. It was all thanks to Chu Feng that we were able to come here.
“He must have seen a map, otherwise how did he know the entrance was here?
“From my understanding, the identity of Chu Feng’s master is very enigmatic. Judging by my experience with him, he himself is quite special as well. Not only is he related to the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he’s even related to the Burning Heaven Church. I truly want to know who his master is,” said the head of the Stone Sword Sect curiously.
“You should have heard that Chu Feng has quite good relationship with Lady Qiushui, from the Lovers Terrace, right?” the Third Immortal asked with a smile.
“I have.” The head of the Stone Sword Sect nodded.
“We’ve always suspected that Lady Qiushui was the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. And since Chu Feng is so closely related to her, naturally it means he is closely related to the Burning Heaven Church,” said the Third Immortal with a faint smile.
“So that Lady Qiushui is the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church! But didn’t they relocate into the Holy Land of Martialism? Qiushui Fuyan didn’t go?” The head of the Stone Sword Sect was very shocked when he heard that.
“It’s only a guess. It cannot be confirmed.
“The reason why I didn’t capture Chu Feng immediately after discovering him was because I felt he had come here possibly for the Burning Heaven Church. So, I secretly followed to find his actual goal. It seems my speculations were correct and he had indeed come here for the Burning Heaven Church.
“Initially, I believed Chu Feng knew the true entrance of the Burning Heaven Church as well, which was why he dared to directly enter the Arctic Killing Formation.
“However, after coming here, I discovered he actually didn’t know where it was. He’d always had a Spirit Formation activated, and was searching with a very special method. He had found this entrance himself. So, that’s why I said he truly isn’t a simple person at all,” the Third Immortal said.
“This means he is truly quite amazing, and he truly does have Secret Skills on him. This child cannot slip away because he himself is a huge treasure.
“Lord Third Immortal, are we going to go down now and capture Chu Feng?” the head of the Stone Sword Sect asked.
“Of course, but judging by your state right now, you should not go. Follow this map and head back to the Stone Sword Sect.” The Third Immortal gave a map to the sect head.
Opening it and giving it a glance, he couldn’t help but be taken aback. The map seemed to be just created; it was likely drawn by the Third Immortal as he followed the path Chu Feng chose.
Clearly, the Immortal Execution Archipelago hadn’t had their eyes on the Burning Heaven Church for merely a day or two. It was likely that soon, the Burning Heaven Church would be renamed to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, after receiving the map, the head of the Stone Sword Sect did not leave immediately. He was hesitating over something. He looked as if he had something to say, but didn’t dare to speak.
Seeming to have seen through the sect head’s thoughts, the Third Immortal faintly smiled, then said, “Don’t worry and return. I’ve seen what you did. I’ve already ordered someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago to head to the Stone Sword Sect. He will arrange a spot in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and from now on, your Stone Sword Sect is an ally with the Immortal Execution Archipelago. You will receive our protection.”
“Thank you Lord Third Immortal, thank you Lord Third Immortal!” When he heard those words, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rejoiced. He quickly bowed and clasped his hands at the Third Immortal. Only when he was urged away did he turn around and leave, following the path on the map.
After the head of the Stone Sword Sect left, the Third Immortal looked back at the entrance, and said with a smile, “This Shi Jingtian is correct: Chu Feng is indeed a huge treasure. But what is awaiting me is not only a single treasure, but two. Chu Feng, oh Chu Feng, you have truly helped me greatly.”
After speaking, the smile on the Third Immortal’s face became even wider, and as he spoke, he leaped and entered the water.
At that moment, Chu Feng was still flying quickly within that paradise. After some quick traveling, Chu Feng was certain he was safe.
Due to a moment of carelessness—causing him to be followed by the Third Immortal—Chu Feng had exhausted nearly all of his Spirit power to the most sensitive state. Moreover, he laid many Detection Spirit Formations, so he was certain the Third Immortal hadn’t tailed him.
On the road, Chu Feng not only saw many beautiful sceneries, he even saw many exquisite and aesthetically pleasing buildings. All of the structures in here were made out of gold, and there were even engravings of flames. It was clear this was the Burning Heaven Church.
“Eggy, typically speaking, within an endless winter plains, such a paradise shouldn’t appear, right? Say, is everything here real or fake?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“The flowers, plants, trees, and even buildings are real. However, from what I see, the sky, clouds, and the fiery sun are fake. This is a space opened by a powerful World Spiritist,” Eggy said.
“This is many times vaster than the space in the Asura Ghost Tower. However, back then, the strongest person in the Burning Heaven Church was Huangfu Haoyue. Judging by his strength, he shouldn’t be able to open up a space.
“Could it be a senior from the Burning Heaven Church?” Even though he had made guesses, after Eggy confirmed that the world was not real and it was only a space created up by a Spirit Formation expert, Chu Feng still felt greatly astonished.
“Heh, silly, no one in the Burning Heaven Church has the ability to do this.
“However, judging by the various things from the Ancient Era in the Everlasting Sea of Blood and at the Misty Peak, there had truly been geniuses and experts in the Eastern Sea Region before. This place should have been created by experts of the Ancient Era.
“But perhaps by chance, someone from the Burning Heaven Church discovered this place and received a lucky opportunity. As such, they established this place to be the Burning Heaven Church, and had quite a smooth development as well,” Eggy analyzed.
“Mm, that makes sense.” Chu Feng nodded, his question in his heart answered. However, suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank as he shouted, pointing in front of him, “Eggy, look there!”
Chapter 854 - Oddity
At that moment, Eggy’s mind was concentrating on chatting with Chu Feng, so she didn’t even notice the situation in front of them.
Only after hearing his words did she close her eyes, feeling Chu Feng’s current gaze.
Though quite a trivial action, Eggy herself jumped in fright at what she saw. A hint of joy then emerged onto her beautiful little face.
Far away in the distance, there was a vast mountain range, and all sorts of peculiar peaks stood upright. But of those peaks, atop a mountain resembling a mantou, there was one peak that emitted various faint colours. It stood quite in contrast with the others; it was very captivating.
“There’s seems to be something good there. Chu Feng, head over!” Eggy shouted.
Where was the need for Eggy’s reminder? After discovering it, Chu Feng had increased his speed and flew towards the colourful mountain range.
The closer he approached, the more excited Chu Feng became. As he went even nearer, he was able to more clearly see what exactly that thing was.
It was a mountain peak—a very vast mountain peak. On it, there were all sorts of medicines. Not simple medicines, but very precious ones.
Even though they were used for creating pellets and weren’t all that useful for cultivation, they were still worth quite a bit.
World Spiritists were also experts in concocting medicines. When he had spare time, Chu Feng would study the usages and states of various plants. Of those, naturally they included medicinal plants.
As such, Chu Feng was able to instantly tell that the medicines on the peak were very precious. Every single one was invaluable, and very difficult to find in the outside world. Yet now, there were so many in here. Most likely, the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix was within those medicines.
“Haha, I’m rich now! I didn’t think the Burning Heaven Church had left behind such a large sum of wealth!” Chu Feng finally arrived on the peak.
Looking downwards at the glowing and invaluable medicines of varying effects, his heart was very excited. Even though those things didn’t help his cultivation, they were still very valuable.
Not to mention him, even such an enormous power like the Immortal Execution Archipelago, upon knowing of these medicines, wouldn’t hesitate to send a powerful battle force to occupy this place.
Most importantly, under the gaze of his Heaven’s Eyes, he had already found a very special-shaped medicine—it was the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix.
Within the vast world of medicine, the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix was absolutely not the most precious one. There were many more that had stronger effects.
Even though Chu Feng had a great understanding of medicine, there were still quite a few here Chu Feng didn’t know the names of. The value of these medicines was priceless.
*whoosh*
But even so, Chu Feng still rushed up to a Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix. After all, no matter the value of the other medicines here, the most important one to Chu Feng right now was the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix because it was a main component in helping Zi Ling fight the Heaven Gripping Pellet.
*hmm* After landing, without even thinking, Chu Feng used the golden Spirit Formation power and laid a boundless Spirit Formation above the medicine. It was an Opening Formation, a necessity in harvesting medicinal plants.
Medicinal plants and cultivation resources were different. In accordance to their strength, cultivation medicines possessed varying fighting power. No matter if it was spiritual medicine, Origin medicine, Profound medicine, Heaven medicine, Martial medicine, Spiritual Beings, or Sacred Entities, they had their respective spirits, and they had the strength to protect themselves.
However, medicinal plants were different. Most of them did not possess intelligence, nor any powerful attacks. At least, most of them didn’t possess either.
However, it was not as simple to harvest them. It required a World Spiritist to lay an Opening Formation in order to pick them.
If he picked them directly, then in the instant they left the soil, they would wither immediately and die. His effort would have been for nothing then. Similarly, in accordance to the different medicinal strengths of the medicinal plants, the strength of the formation would vary as well.
None of those plants were simple plants, and the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix was of that category. Luckily, Chu Feng was already a Gold-cloak World Spiritist; otherwise, to harvest it would truly require quite some effort. But now, it was much easier.
“Open!” Suddenly, Chu Feng shouted. The boundless formation in the air became a strand of golden light, and like a falling golden dragon, it shot straight towards the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix and enveloped it within.
*rumble rumble rumble* For an instant, even the earth trembled. Countless golden runes surrounded the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix and swirled around, pulling it from the ground.
In a situation like that, the medicine itself wanted to resist, but it was useless as Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation was too powerful. No matter how unwilling it was, it could only be slowly removed from the soil. As it was enveloped by the golden Spirit Formation, it landed into Chu Feng’s hands.
“Haha, I’ve finally gotten it!” With the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix in hand, Chu Feng carefully put it away because it was really too precious to him.
Just in case, Chu Feng picked several more ripened Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix, and only then was his heart at ease.
*whoosh* After harvesting them, Chu Feng did not continue blindly reaping these precious medicines, and instead, rose into the air and looked down from above. With the Heaven’s Eyes, he gazed downward, carefully searching for the most precious medicines within that vast sea of medicine.
Chu Feng knew the ones to enter the Burning Heaven Church would definitely not be him alone. The Third Immortal would arrive sooner or later.
Even though the space in the Burning Heaven Church was very big, regardless of its size there would always exist an end. He didn’t know when the Third Immortal would enter.
He did not have that much time to reap all the medicines here. He was short on time, so Chu Feng could only choose the most excellent ones and harvest them as such.
“This is truly not simple at all! What sort of spiritual power is in this soil? It actually bred so many medicinal plants that have an abundant of power! It seems that this journey has been quite worth it.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. Then, he leapt forward and flew towards one of the medicinal plants.
That plant was very ordinary. It wasn’t just dim, its appearance was very simple as well. Judging by its external appearance, it was simply an ordinary weed.
But, before Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, its actual shape had been revealed. This plant was very powerful. It contained extremely strong medicinal power, and to say it was the king of medicines in this vast sea of medicine was quite appropriate.
*whoosh* As expected, before Chu Feng even went close to it, the medicine flashed with light and actually pulled itself from the ground. Then, with its two tiny legs, it started madly running on the ground. It was also very quick, and even Chu Feng was shocked.
“Haha, it has intelligence, and it has the ability to move! It is indeed the king of this place!” Chu Feng was elated when he saw that. He made a grab, and with the boundless envelopment of his pressure, he wanted to suppress the Medicine King.
But it was useless as the Medicine King was too powerful. It emitted a green-coloured light from the inside, and as it was surrounded by such a light, it ignored Chu Feng’s power and continued running.
Just as it arrived at the end of the sea of medicine, with a poof, it burrowed into the ground.
“Hmph. Where are you running off to?” Such a good medicine was a treasure. How could Chu Feng allow it to escape so easily? He leapt forth, and followed it, burrowing into the ground as well.
“Crap!” However, though he didn’t expect anything when he burrowed in, Chu Feng’s complexion changed once again. From his initial ecstatic face, it became completely pale. He even broke out in a cold sweat.
At that instant, Chu Feng was able to clearly feel an extremely horrifying killing intent emanating from deep underground.
Within the soil of the vast sea of medicine, there was something strange!
Chapter 855 - Guardian Formation
Such a sudden change shocked Chu Feng. With the observational power of his Heaven’s Eyes, he looked deep underground and discovered a terrifying killing formation.
It was a very strange formation. It seemed to be made by a person, yet also by nature. Even Chu Feng found it difficult to determine which one made it.
However, a fact that could not be denied was the power it contained was extremely horrifying. So much even a rank one Martial King could not defend against it—it had a very powerful attack.
Luckily, Chu Feng had reacted in time. Otherwise, if he had gone just a bit deeper and entered the range of the formation, he would have completely activated it. At that moment, with the strength Chu Feng had, he would have been killed in just a blink.
“What a crafty Medicine King. It wanted to lure me in!”
After finding the source of such horrifying power, Chu Feng was a bit angry. Although the killing formation was frightening, as long as he avoided its range of activation, there wouldn’t be any danger to his life.
On the other hand, the Medicine King could step into its range but not be harmed in the slightest. When he hid within the formation, Chu Feng could not capture it. In a situation like that, Chu Feng could really do nothing to it.
“Chu Feng, why would such a powerful killing formation appear out of nowhere?
“Moreover, this is a mountain peak. How can so many strong medicinal plants be grown? Don’t you think this is very strange?
“Although the plants can receive the energy from natural essence and thus grow, this is a vast mountain range. A few appearing would be already quite good. Yet, on this single mountain peak, it is filled with medicinal plants. This doesn’t make much sense.
“Moreover, there is such a frightening killing formation deep underground. Don’t you think this is odd?” Eggy reminded.
“Of course it doesn’t make sense! Let me look with the Heaven’s Eyes first.” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate as he leapt up, back to the surface, and started carefully circling around and observe the mountain peak full of medicinal plants.
With the detailed observation of the Heaven’s Eyes, as he continued his analysis, Chu Feng felt even more shocked. Even the suspicion in his eyes turned into joy, and that joy was becoming stronger and stronger.
In the end, he was even ecstatic. On his face, there was an uncontrollable excited expression.
Chu Feng discovered this land was truly not simple at all. There was definitely a Natural Oddity hidden in a certain part of this peak.
That killing formation was not a simple formation—it was a Guardian Formation Aperture. As long as he could deactivate it, he would be able to find the entrance and thus obtain the Natural Oddity.
“Hah, I originally thought this journey was worth it just by being able to obtain these medicine. No matter what, I never would have thought I would have a discovery like this! In this man-created space, a Natural Oddity formed! And it has even developed for at least several thousand years!”
There was no need describe how happy Chu Feng was.
There were many types of Natural Oddities. The most common ones were Spiritual Beings and Sacred Entities.
Spiritual Beings possessed intelligence. After formation, they had the ability to move, and could even transform into a human shape. They could cultivate in this world as a human, and since they were bred by the earth, they had very long lives. If they could mature, their future was unimaginable.
At first, the Phoenix of Ice at the Wolf Ivory Mountain was a Spiritual Being. However, it hadn’t been in development for very long, and it hadn’t matured. It was merely an embryo. It could not leave its place of growth, so dealing with it was very easy.
As for Sacred Entities, they never possessed intelligence, nor could they form into a human shape. They would only remain in their place of growth, and continue to grow. They awaited for the fated to take them away.
In other worlds, Spiritual Beings were the children bred by the world, while Sacred Entities were gifts from heaven, bestowed to cultivators.
However, Sacred Entities were not like fish on a cutting board. Not anyone could take them away. Coincident with their growth, there would be a natural Guardian Formation Aperture that protected them.
Unless one were able to deactivate the formation, they shouldn’t even think of getting their hands on it. They couldn’t even look at them. That could be said to be a test from the heavens.
“It truly is a Natural Oddity! The Burning Heaven Church is able to use the power of this Natural Oddity to grow so many medicinal plants. It means they’ve already discovered it a long time ago.
“These plants require time to grow, so it’s reasonable that they didn’t take them when they left, since the plants were not ripened yet. On the other hand, this Natural Oddity is so precious. Why didn’t the Burning Heaven Church take it away?” Eggy was still very confused after confirming it was a Natural Oddity.
“When we saw the Guardian Formation Aperture, it was changed. Quite clearly, it was changed by the Burning Heaven Church.”
Chu Feng could already tell the reason the killing formation appeared was so strange was because it was formed naturally, yet also altered by humans.
“Interesting. But, I just don’t understand why they did that.
“However, since it’s a Natural Oddity and it had been growing for so long, it will definitely help your cultivation greatly. Perhaps you could even make a breakthrough and become a Martial Lord!
“However, if you can’t deactivate that killing formation, you won’t be able to find the Natural Oddity.” Eggy curled her lips, feeling quite a shame.
“Actually, I do have a plan. Perhaps it can help me get this Natural Oddity,” Chu Feng said with a smile.
“What plan?” Eggy asked anxiously.
“Even though there are a large amount of medicinal plants grown here—a normal person would know this place is not simple at all—it’s very difficult to find anything off with this place using ordinary searching methods of a World Spiritist.
“As for that Guardian Formation Aperture, on the surface it looks like a very powerful killing formation so it’s very difficult to notice it’s an aperture for a Natural Oddity.
“Moreover, since the Burning Heaven Church had changed it, even if it’s deactivated, a typical person won’t be able to find the location of the hidden Natural Oddity.
“However, I have the Heaven’s Eyes. I have already roughly found its location. But, the aperture isn’t deactivated, so I can’t enter that place.
“In addition, I believe that the person who can deactivate this aperture has arrived. I can use him to break it open, and thus obtain the Natural Oddity,” Chu Feng explained.
“You’re saying to use that Third Immortal?” Eggy asked.
“Exactly. To use him.” Chu Feng firmly nodded his head.
“That would work, but at the same time, there are huge risks. I do want to know how you will attract him over though.” Eggy still had some doubts.
“Isn’t that simple? I can just use a few techniques and he’ll discover this place.
“However, that person is too powerful and is skilled in Spirit Formation techniques. Since I’m preparing to use him, then I will have to put a bit more effort into this. Otherwise, the one who’ll be at a disadvantage will be me.”
Chu Feng oddly smiled, then flew down and laid a complicated formation.
After several hours, the Third Immortal had entered. Moreover, in order to find traces of Chu Feng and the treasure, he used a special technique that made his eyes light up even brighter than a lamp. That not only increased his range of vision, it even allowed him to discover things ordinary people could not discover.
At that moment, he was standing in the air with the World Spirit Compass in hand. He was looking down from above, aiming to find some clues.
Then, suddenly, his eyes lit up. The corners of his mouth subconsciously rose to form a smile.
At the same time, he put away his special gaze and concealed his aura. Then, he leapt forth and flew towards the direction he was looking at.
And that direction was the location of Chu Feng and the Natural Oddity.
Chapter 856 - Hiddenly Observing the Fight
The surface of the peak full of medicinal plants was serene, as if completely untouched.
However, a strange invisible aura arose from the ground, into the air, and straight through the clouds, enveloping the space above the peak.
An auspicious aura—the indication of special treasure. Actually, with so many medicinal plants gathered in a single area, there was already an auspicious aura, though very weak.
Yet now, a very strong aura came from the depths of the ground. The reason for this was naturally due to Chu Feng.
Since the Third Immortal was a powerful World Spiritist, he definitely had special detection abilities others did not possess.
As such, Chu Feng knew if the Third Immortal were to approach this area, he would be quickly pulled into the false auspicious aura he created.
And since Chu Feng had increased the auspicious aura exuded by the medicinal plants and the Medicine King hiding within the Guardian Formation, even the Third Immortal wouldn’t discover such a scheme. After all, Chu Feng too was very skillful in Spirit Formation techniques, and this was also made with intensive preparations.
At that moment, for safety’s sake, Chu Feng hid in the air and looked down from above, silently watching the changes occurring to the peak full of medicinal plants.
He had already made all possible arrangements, and concealed his aura to a point barely any was leaked. Thus, he was not worried he would be discovered by the Third Immortal, nor worried he would be affected by the shock waves resulting from the Third Immortal laying a formation later.
*hmm* Suddenly, there was a ripple in space atop the peaceful mountain peak. A person then appeared out of nowhere above the sea of medicinal plants—it was the Third Immortal.
“Heh, he’s quite cunning. Not only did he conceal his aura, he even concealed his physical body.”
Chu Feng smugly smiled. He had to admit, the Third Immortal was quite impressive. His technique of aura concealment was very powerful as well.
But sadly for him, Chu Feng was prepared. Regardless of the Third Immortal’s following actions, he couldn’t change the fact that he was in the open, while Chu Feng was hidden in the dark.
“I’ve heard there were large amounts of medicinal plants within the Burning Heaven Church, so I reckoned they wouldn’t take them away since the plants were not fully grown yet. My suspicions were correct.
“The Burning Heaven Church has left for many years, and now, these precious medicinal plants have grown fully. There are so many which haven’t even been taken by others. It’s clear the heavens have prepared this for me.”
The Third Immortal smiled lightly, but was not in a rush to harvest them. Instead, he walked over to the burrowing location of the Medicine King, and said with a smile, “The aura of auspiciousness is the strongest here. There is definitely an intelligent plant hidden underground and secretly growing.
“But sadly, even if you can hide yourself from others, you can’t hide yourself from me. Reveal yourself!”
*whoosh* After speaking, the Third Immortal leapt forth and rushed into the ground. He didn’t even move the soil as he used a special technique that allowed him to pass through normal soil and walls. It was named the Wall Passing Technique.
“Finally, he’s fallen for the trap.” Upon seeing the Third Immortal enter the ground, Chu Feng, observing in the dark, couldn’t help making a smile.
Chu Feng felt, after the Third Immortal discovered the Medicine King hiding within the Guardian Formation underground, he definitely wouldn’t retreat like Chu Feng due to his strength. Instead, it was more likely he would attempt to break through the formation with his full strength. After all, the Third Immortal did have the power to do so.
*boom* As expected, shortly after he burrowed into the ground, the entire peak trembled. However, the peak was clearly reinforced by some special power. Despite such intense shaking, only a few rocks fell and it was not destroyed. It remained quite firm.
*whoosh* Quickly after, a person shot out from the ground—it was the Third Immortal.
However, with contrast to his former calm expression, the Third Immortal now had a hint of seriousness, especially so for his fierce eyes. They emitted a blinding light, like two lanterns. He closely gazed at the surface of the Guardian Formation, giving it a careful examination.
*aooo—*
Just at that moment, a furious roar suddenly broke out. Afterwards, the soil on the surface surged and several thick tree branches of ten or so meters shot out from the ground.
Those tree branches were very strange. They were not only equipped with spikes, they even contained extremely horrifying power. On every single branch, there was a pair of blood-red eyes, resembling a monster.
“What a powerful Guardian Formation. It’s even scarier than what I initially predicted. Luckily I didn’t activate this before, otherwise I wouldn’t even have had the chance to escape. I would have already been killed while still underground.”
Chu Feng instantly knew the branch wasn’t a true monster though. It was only a technique of some sort stemming from the Guardian Formation. However, something that couldn’t be disagreed upon was the immense power of these several thick branches. They were extremely troublesome, and even a rank one Martial King would be no match for them. As such, the Third Immortal didn’t dare to be careless in the slightest.
At that instant, Chu Feng was very worried—worried the Third Immortal would give up due to the overwhelming strength of the Guardian Formation.
“Haha, interesting. The Burning Heaven Church even left behind a killing formation like this? It’s for protecting the Medicine King, which possesses intelligence?
“This killing formation could indeed stop quite a few people, but sadly, it cannot stop me. All the plants here are mine! Not a single one should even think of escaping!”
However, Chu Feng’s worry was unneeded. The Third Immortal had no plans to retreat, and he even expressed his excitement. With his sword-like brows furrowing deeply, he overlaid his palms and attacked the branches released by the Guardian Formation.
*boom boom boom boom* The Third Immortal’s attacks were very fierce. They weren’t all that beautiful, but every single strike was skillful and contained endless power.
The special power within the peak had made itself extremely tough. If it were any other peak, any of the Third Immortal’s attack would have destroyed it completely. There wouldn’t even be anything left.
In reality, other than that peak, which remained undamaged, all other peaks nearby became dust, disintegrated by the shock waves from the Third Immortal’s attack.
The power of a Martial King was indeed terrifying. It was several times superior to a Martial Lord.
*aoo—*
However, the branches sent by the Guardian Formation were not there for nothing. As they slashed through the air, they were able to cut even space itself. How did those even look like simple branches? They were simply unstoppable sharp blades.
*boom*
Suddenly, another wave came from the Guardian Formation. After being struck by that wave, flames appeared on the ferocious branches.
The flames were very strange. They continuously made crackling sounds, and even had the power to burn through everything. Before such fire, even air was set ablaze. In an instant, flames arose everywhere and engulfed everything within a hundred miles. Even though the peak was undamaged, everything outside the peak was buried beneath an inferno.
Luckily, Chu Feng was already prepared—he was hiding in the sky. Otherwise, the remnants of their battle alone could turn Chu Feng into dust.
*whoosh* However, just at that moment, Chu Feng’s complexion suddenly changed. He couldn’t help casting his gaze behind him, because he felt a person floating downwards nearby, landing atop a white cloud.
Chapter 857 - Fierce Woman
When Chu Feng looked more carefully, his eyes lit up. He noticed the person who came was rather tall, and had a pure-white long-sleeve dress even whiter than snow.
That dress was quite long as it tightly wrapped around her body. Even her palms and shoes were covered by that long dress. One could truly say not a single inch of her skin was revealed.
However, judging by her firm and round chest, Chu Feng still knew that the person who came was female.
However, she also wore a white-coloured conical hat, and on the hat there was even a white veil that drooped down, covering her appearance.
At that moment, Chu Feng didn’t dare to use the Heaven’s Eyes, nor did he dare to use Spirit power. So, he could not determine her strength, true age, or appearance.
However, the innate aura she possessed was not something clothes could cover. Chu Feng was nearly certain she was not a simple person at all.
It was because she too had concealed her aura, and like Chu Feng before, was staring at the mountain peak, at the Third Immortal who was fighting the ruthless branches. Judging by feeling, Chu Feng knew she was not a kind one. Most likely, she had come here for the plants on the peak.
*boom boom boom*
At that very moment, the battle on the peak had become more and more intense.
The ablaze branches were akin to flaming dragons arising from the ground. They were very ferocious.
“The unique flames of the Burning Heaven Church… As I thought, this is something left by the Burning Heaven Church. That’s fine. Let me see how strong you are!”
But in spite of all that, the Third Immortal was not afraid at all. With the flip of his palm, a long rod three meters in length appeared within his hand.
That rod was completely green, and there were interwoven runes engraved on it. It was an Incomplete Royal Armament.
When that rod appeared, the aura surrounding the Third Immortal became completely different. It had risen enormously.
*swish*
Then, he abruptly waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, and stirred up an ear-piercing swish.
After waving the Incomplete Royal Armament, a jade-green wave of light shot out from his Incomplete Royal Armament in a half-moon shape, slashing towards one of the branches. An explosion thus followed.
*bang*
The jade-green light wave was too powerful. With only a single strike, it cut one of the branches in half.
*bang bang bang*
Quickly afterwards, the Third Immortal kept on waving the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand. In a situation like that, the branches with horrifying flames had lost their ability to attack. One after the other, they were severed.
“So powerful. It’s said that Royal Armaments are prepared for Martial Kings. It seems that it is true.”
Chu Feng nodded when he saw such a scene. He was greatly convinced by the Third Immortal’s powerful fighting strength. He too had an Incomplete Royal Armament, but in his hands, he could not create power as strong as the Third Immortal’s.
Even though the body of a Martial King was superior to him by a few times, he had to admit that in the Third Immortal’s hand, the Incomplete Royal Armament had become several times stronger. He had truly displayed the power of an Incomplete Royal Armament.
However, after such a scene, Chu Feng couldn’t help but think if an Incomplete Royal Armament in the hands of a Martial King was so powerful already, what would happen if a Royal Armament were in the hands of a Martial King?
*bang bang bang…*
Just at that moment, there were several more explosions. After those explosions disappeared, the world beneath the sky had become extremely tranquil.
If one looked around, they would see that the horrifying flames which engulfed everything beneath the peak had disappeared. What remained were only pitch-black mountain rocks and dust.
Looking back at the mountain peak, the terrifying branches sent by the Guardian Formation had all been cut in two. They lost their former power and their frightening offensive strength.
At that moment, from its physical form, the branches became golden rays of light. Moreover, those rays of light were spreading apart, and becoming countless golden dots. They were like fireflies as they shrank back into the ground
Those branches were only an attack from the Guardian Formation. Even though they were destroyed, the Guardian Formation was still undamaged.
Of course, the Guardian Formation which lacked an attack was akin to a tiger without teeth. It no longer presented any threat.
At that moment, as long as the Third Immortal used a bit of power, he could easily break through the Guardian Formation. Then, the Sacred Entity hidden here would also appear, and Chu Feng could then snatch it away after all his hard work.
“Hahaha, the killing formation of the Burning Heaven Church has disappointed me!
“It looks like even if the Burning Heaven Church were still in the Eastern Sea Region, they would be no match for the Immortal Execution Archipelago!”
At that moment, the Third Immortal laughed madly. His laughter was very happy, and even a bit excited.
It could be seen that he assumed the Guardian Formation was the Burning Heaven Church’s killing formation—not a Guardian Formation. So, after breaking through such a formation, he was so happy.
After all, the Burning Heaven Church was named as one of the strongest powers in the Eastern Sea Region. The Immortal Execution Archipelago back then did not even stand a chance against them.
And even though the Immortal Execution Archipelago had risen in power now, the Burning Heaven Church existed no more. They were unable to compare themselves with the Burning Heaven Church. However, this killing formation had satisfied the Third Immortal’s heart of pride.
“Little thing, without the protection of this killing formation, where are you going to escape now?” After laughing, the Third Immortal abruptly extended his hand and grabbed downwards. He wanted to completely break open the Guardian Formation deep underground and pull out the Medicine King hiding inside.
When he saw that, Chu Feng’s pupils shrank. He felt a lump rise in his throat as he felt extreme nervousness.
The situation before his eyes was really too crucial. As long as the Third Immortal completely opened the Guardian Formation, the Sacred Entity that had been growing for several thousands of years would appear. Regardless of its appearance, it was a cultivation treasure to Chu Feng that he could not miss out on. He had to get his hands on it.
*whoosh* In such a crucial moment, the white-dress female hiding within the clouds leapt forth and emanated an extremely powerful might. Like light, she rushed towards the mountain peak.
“This aura!” Seeing the white-skirt woman making her move, Chu Feng’s complexion changed greatly because at that instant, he could feel what cultivation she possessed.
A rank nine Martial Lord. She was a rank nine Martial Lord, but her aura was different from others. That feeling was extremely similar to Chu Feng’s aura—it was an alteration in aura due to extremely powerful fighting strength.
From that, it could be seen that despite being only a rank nine Martial Lord, she was still very strong, possibly even relatively stronger than Chu Feng.
“Who are you?” The Third Immortal also noticed her at that moment. He stopped breaking open the formation, and cast his fierce gaze as well as his boundless pressure of a rank two Martial King towards the sky, planning to shock her completely.
However, the woman ignored the Third Immortal’s question. She didn’t reply to the Third Immortal’s question, and not only that, the pressure from the Third Immortal—a rank two Martial King’s—was of no effect to her.
*boom* She even, when less than three thousand meters from the Third Immortal, waved her sleeve and made her move first. She attacked the Third Immortal.
Upon seeing such a scene, not to mention Chu Feng, even the Third Immortal, as a rank two Martial King, changed his expression greatly.
It was because the attack she sent had completely destroyed the Third Immortal’s pressure. It was very powerful, causing even the Third Immortal to feel very astonished.
Chapter 858 - Frightening Strength
*boom rumble rumble*
A boundless attack was sent out upon a sweep of the woman’s sleeve. It was a burst of chilliness—chilliness that pierced the bones. In front of such chilliness, one could even see frost appearing in the air.
Even the pressure sent by the Third Immortal collapsed immediately. The chilliness, with a horrifying bearing, descended from the sky and went straight for the Third Immortal.
“What an audacious brat! You dare to attack me?”
Even though he felt she was not a simple person at all, she was still a rank nine Martial Lord. Why would the Third Immortal, a rank two Martial King, be afraid?
*whoosh* He waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand and several green light waves, which had severed the horrifying tree branches, burst out, flying towards the white-dress woman in the air.
“Break.” Just at that moment, an extremely pleasant voice came from the woman’s mouth. That voice was very mellifluous—it was akin to a clear bell, yet also to a soft cry of a bird.
The power that came with that voice was extremely strong. When the woman lightly shouted, a snow-white hand appeared from the end of her sleeve, one as exquisite as jade.
A boundless pressure came along with the appearance of that hand. With a boom, just by a single attack from her palm, it destroyed the attack from the Third Immortal’s Incomplete Royal Armament.
*boom boom boom boom*
However, that wasn’t even much. After destroying the Third Immortal’s attack with a single strike, she sent more palm attacks forth.
With the attacks continuously raining down, it invisibly made a formation of attack akin to a storm. However, the power the formation contained was not something a storm could even match.
After those palm attacks appeared, even the Third Immortal tightly furrowed his brows. He clenched the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand and quickly flung it about. He continued sending green light waves to block her attacks.
*whoosh* However, she was just too powerful. Just as the Third Immortal finished destroying the palm attacks she sent, she had already appeared behind the Third Immortal like a ghost, and slammed her palm down at his head. The power it contained was as if it could break through everything.
*swish* In a situation like that, the Third Immortal was quite frightened. His aged face instantly turned pale because he never expected a mere rank nine Martial Lord to be so powerful.
At that moment, even though he wasn’t willing to admit she was strong, he didn’t dare to be careless. He leapt forward and fled to the distance. He had found out she was too quick, and her attacks were too strong. The chilliness she exuded from her body pierced the bones at short distances. It was unendurable, so he had to keep his distance.
However, the woman who had already neared him simply didn’t give him a chance to escape. As the Third Immortal flew through the air, the woman also followed as her dress fluttered.
She waved her arm, and flipped her palm. Layers upon layers of destructive power endlessly surged towards the Third Immortal.
She was really too powerful. Her attacks were blunt and fierce and without weakness. Even though the Third Immortal held an Incomplete Royal Armament and put forth his full strength, he could only dodge her attacks but do nothing else.
Since her attacks were so fierce, the Third Immortal was actually wounded by the remnants of the attacks. His clothes were quite ragged, and his long hair was in chaos. Even his face swelled, and layers of frost started appearing and spreading in all parts of his body.
“If I may ask, what past animosity do you have towards me to prompt such relentless attacks?” the Third Immortal asked as he felt he was at a disadvantage.
He knew she wasn’t a normal rank nine Martial Lord. The strength she had made even him fearful.
As such, he felt that she was likely some peak expert from the Eastern Sea Region who concealed her identity and cultivation. That was why she was so powerful.
However, she did not respond to the Third Immortal’s question. Not only that, her attacks became even fiercer, to the point it was nearly putting the Third Immortal to death.
“Haha, this is truly interesting! I didn’t think there would be such a powerful person in this Eastern Sea Region!
“Chu Feng, this person likely hasn’t concealed her cultivation. A rank nine Martial Lord—that’s probably her actual cultivation.
“And to possess such strength with merely this cultivation… that is almost comparable to you! Finally, someone decently presentable has appeared in this region of mediocrity.
“It seems that you’ve finally met a good opponent!” The battle which disgraced the Third Immortal made Eggy elated.
“Yeah! From what I see, I don’t think she’s all that old. She likely in the same generation as me, yet she has such ferocious strength. It is truly quite unbelievable.
“As a rank nine Martial Lord, she forced a rank two Martial King to a state like this, and the Third Immortal even has an Incomplete Royal Armament, which increased his fighting strength greatly.
“Yet, that woman is not only bare-handed, she feels it beneath herself to even use a martial skill! With might alone, and the most direct physical attacks, she forced the Third Immortal to a state like this.
“Impressive. Truly too impressive. But, who is she? Such a powerful person shouldn’t be so unknown.
“Why have I never heard of her before?”
Chu Feng was also dumbfounded by that woman’s powerful strength. This was the first time, ever since meeting Zi Ling, that Chu Feng met a person who had superior fighting strength to him yet also in the same generation. Moreover, her strength was clearly superior to even Zi Ling. It was truly unimaginably powerful.
“I am the Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Senior, I dare say I have never met you before, and it’s likely that the Immortal Execution Archipelago isn’t your enemy either. Yet, Senior, you don’t even say anything before your attempts to kill me. I am very puzzled.
“Senior, please speak of the reason and let me die with meaning. Even if I am beaten, I would like to know why.” Seeing as he was about to be defeated, the Third Immortal did not loudly curse. Instead, he had a respectful attitude as he asked the origin of his opponent.
*whoosh* And after he spoke, the woman suddenly stopped attacking and stood in air.
Seeing that, the Third Immortal quickly took that chance to pull apart the distance. Only after he felt safe did he stop.
At that moment, the Third Immortal not only had disorderly hair, he was even gasping for breath as sweat drenched him. His body was trembling slightly as well.
Chu Feng could see a layer of frost on his clothes. It was clearly due to the woman’s unique and peculiar aura of chilliness. One must admit that the appearance of the Third Immortal right now was an unbearable sight to behold.
But, after seeing her horrifying strength, the Third Immortal did not rashly make a move. Instead, he clasped his hands at her, bowed, and politely said, “Senior, may I ask for your name? What action has this junior done to displease you? Could it be that this is your territory?”
“I am not the owner of this place, but since I have come here, everything belongs to me. I don’t care where you came from, but you cannot take even a single blade of grass from this place.
“You are old, even older than my grandfather. Yet, you call yourself junior, and call me senior. This is truly pitiful.
“Due to that, I’ll spare your life today. Scram. If I see you again, I will not let you off so easily,” said the woman mockingly as she moved her long sleeve.
Chapter 859 - Shameless and Despicable
When he heard such words, the Third Immortal’s mouth twitched as his complexion became quite distorted.
Her words were truly too ridiculing. She was clearly telling the Third Immortal that she wasn’t, in his eyes, a hidden expert, an old monster that had cultivated for many years.
She, instead, was a young person, much younger than the Third Immortal. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have said her grandfather wasn’t even as old as the Third Immortal.
Putting aside status and age, her words of “I am not the owner of this place, but since I have come here, everything belongs to me” meant she didn’t put the Third Immortal in her eyes at all, especially so when she said “scram”. That was too mocking.
To the Third Immortal—a person whose status and strength was very high, and one of the peak characters in the Eastern Sea Region—it was a bare insult to him.
“Thank you.” Though displeased, the Third Immortal didn’t say much. Instead, he clasped his hands at her, then leapt forward and drifted away.
After the Third Immortal left, the woman stood on the spot and carefully looked. She even cast her extremely fierce Spirit power to be certain he had truly left.
“What a powerful Spirit power.” After feeling the woman’s Spirit power, the admiration in Chu Feng’s eyes became a bit stronger. He could feel that it was very strong; it even surpassed his own. That meant she not only had frightening strength, she was even a World Spiritist. Her Spirit Formation techniques were likely very powerful as well.
*whoosh* Only after confirming the Third Immortal had left did the woman float down. As her snow-white dress fluttered, she came up to the Guardian Formation and examined it.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s heartbeat sped up. His entire body was tense, as if the lump he felt in his throat was as big as his heart.
She was too powerful, so he truly worried that she could tell there was a Sacred Entity concealed in this place. If that were the case, his work would have been for nothing, and instead, it would have helped someone else instead.
But it seemed Chu Feng’s worries were unneeded. After she gave it a glance, she didn’t have any shocked expression, nor was she in a hurry to capture the Medicine King hidden in the Guardian Formation.
Instead, she came up to a very ordinary medicinal plant, laid a formation, and prepared to harvest it.
Her Spirit Formation techniques were truly quite impressive. Due to the golden Spirit Formation, Chu Feng could tell she was not only a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, her Spirit Formation strength was not weaker than Chu Feng at all, possibly even stronger. She truly possessed a horrifying level of strength.
In front of such a powerful Spirit Formation, the medicinal plant could not resist. In merely a blink, it was harvested by her, and put into her sack.
After successfully harvesting a single medicinal plant, she still didn’t pay attention to the Medicine King. Instead, she went up to another very ordinary medicinal plant and continued harvesting.
“Why isn’t she rushing to harvest the Medicine King, and instead, is harvesting these relatively ordinary plants?”
Chu Feng felt confused at her actions. He didn’t really understand what her target was, but he couldn’t really do anything. He could only silently watch and await her to quickly pick the plants.
*rumble rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, the sky suddenly started violently trembling. Quickly after, the world started trembling. An aura belonging to someone extremely powerful was rapidly nearing, twisting even air itself.
“Brat, you are arrogant and disrespectful! Today, I’ll kill you!” At the same time, a fierce shout came forth. It was the Third Immortal. He did not truly leave, and instead, had returned to take revenge on the woman.
“You are looking to die.” After knowing the Third Immortal had returned, the woman coldly snorted. Then, she leapt forward and with icy killing intent, met the Third Immortal head-on.
“Brat, die!” Just at that moment, the Third Immortal had come close. His figure had appeared within Chu Feng’s and the woman’s vision.
However, at that moment, his demeanor was completely different. Not only did his power rise, there was dazzling radiance swirling around his Incomplete Royal Armament. It also emanated destructive and horrifying power.
*boom* Just as Chu Feng saw the Third Immortal, he had attacked. He abruptly waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, and a boundless pressure instantly enveloped the woman. Then, a white light soared into the sky, becoming a huge sword that could cut even the world itself. With light-like speed, he stabbed it towards the woman.
“This is a Mortal Taboo martial skill, the Illusory Sword Technique!”
When he saw this, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply because Chu Feng could truly not be any more familiar with that strike.
It was a Mortal Taboo martial skill, called the Illusory Sword Technique. It was a core skill only cultivated by the higher echelons of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Moreover, Chu Feng had seen Ya Fei, Zhan Feng, and also Murong Wan use it before. He knew its power was very frightening.
However, the young Martial Lords who had used it clearly couldn’t be compared to the Third Immortal, a rank two Martial King, because the Illusory Sword Technique he used was much more horrifying. It was as if its might could simply destroy this world.
*boom—*
As shock flooded Chu Feng, the Illusory Sword Technique had arrived, engulfing the unprepared woman.
The Illusory Sword Technique streaked through the air, and the pressure it exuded alone shattered space itself, causing endless darkness to appear in mid-air.
Then, soon after, the Illusory Sword Technique exploded as well. Its blinding light engulfed everything as if the sun had descent upon the earth. Moreover, a destructive might swept through everywhere.
“This damned Third Immortal. He’s this despicable! So the reason he admitted his loss was to channel this Mortal Taboo martial skill. After it finished, he used special techniques to secretly approach, then surprise attack her. That is too shameless.”
Seeing the horrifying ripples wreaking havoc over on the woman’s side, Chu Feng tightly furrowed. Even though he and she were unrelated—both the woman and the Third Immortal could be called his enemy—when the Third Immortal, a senior, used such methods against a junior such as her, Chu Feng couldn’t continue watching.
*aoo—*
But just at that time, a deafening howl suddenly rang out. At the same time, in the direction of the Illusory Sword Technique’s explosion, a violent hurricane appeared. The deafening howl had come from that hurricane.
The hurricane was extremely large, and after it appeared, what came from it was suction power. It was absorbing the energy ripples sent by the Illusory Sword Technique.
The power released by the hurricane was too horrifying. In merely a blink, it had completely absorbed the shock waves from the Illusory Sword Technique, and space itself, which had already collapsed due to the Illusory Sword Technique, gradually returned to its natural state like broken glass shards.
At the same time, the woman once again appeared before Chu Feng and the Third Immortal.
“Heavens, this girl…”
After seeing her, even though Chu Feng had experienced quite a few things in this world, his complexion couldn’t help changing as he felt dumbfounded.
Chapter 860 - Tantai Xue
At that moment, she was standing in the air. Her snow-white dress was undamaged, and it fluttered with the wind.
However, the hat she wore on her head had disappeared. Thus, without the concealment of the veil, her appearance appeared within Chu Feng’s vision.
Even though, in his angle, he could only see half of her face, he was still frightened by her complexion.
Her appearance could be described with two words: incomparably ugly.
She was truly incomparably ugly. There was acne all over her face, and of varying sizes. Because there were really too many, one could not even see her facial features all that clear. With a glance, it gave a single feeling to others: revolting.
Her skin was as white as snow, yet on such a fair countenance, there were some red and some purple acne. They densely filled up her entire face. Was it not revolting?
Moreover, putting aside the acne, the outline of her face was very odd as well. Likely, even without the ache, she would have still been an ugly person.
“Ugly! Why are there so many disgusting things on her face? As a World Spiritist, she’s allowing such nasty things on her face and isn’t doing anything about them?” When she saw that, even Eggy was frightened quite a bit because her complexion was definitely the most ugly she had seen.
“There are only two possibilities in consideration of what I know. The first is that she’s intentionally using these things to cover her face, thus hiding her identity.
“The other is that it is innate, and it cannot be changed through external power. Even with Spirit Formation techniques it cannot.
“I feel that it’s likely the latter for her. There are many ways to hide one’s appearance, so there was no need for her to choose this one. Besides, her fighting strength is quite overwhelming. It’s possible to say her body is special. Those with special bodies are indeed unable to change certain things. One’s complexion is one of those things.
“However, rather than her face, I’m more interested in her true strength. I really want to know how powerful she is. She remains unharmed even after forcibly taking a Mortal Taboo martial skill. Only the hat on her head was hit away.” Chu Feng frowned slightly. The astonishment in his eyes was fully shown. He felt quite a bit of admiration towards her powerful strength.
However, in contrast to Chu Feng, the Third Immortal’s expression changed greatly. On his old face, there was shock everywhere because the Illusory Sword Technique was one of the strongest trump cards he had.
Yet, such a powerful killing blow, when forcibly taken by her, did no damage. How could he not panic? Such a scene meant one thing—her strength was far above his own, so far that he could not truly harm her in any way.
A rank nine Martial Lord had fighting strength above a rank two Martial King. If that was said to others, no one would believe it because that was not something that made any sense.
Yet, right now, it had indeed happened, and it had happened on a famous person like the Third Immortal.
*whoosh*
Seeing as things were progressing poorly, the Third Immortal turned around, and with a gale spawned beneath his feet, he shot into the distance as if he were light. It was a powerful bodily martial skill, and it was very quick. He wanted to escape.
“You truly deserve death.”
But just at that moment, an extremely horrifying aura burst out of the woman’s body, instantly enveloping several miles of land.
It was not only might. There was also icy, bone-chilling bloodlust. She was enraged. She was several times more furious than before. It was not only because the Third Immortal didn’t stay true to his words and returned to surprise-attack her, it was more so because the Third Immortal made her hat fly away, causing her appearance to be shown.
“I will kill you!”
Suddenly, she shouted. When her voice came out of her mouth, everything violently quivered. The clouds in the sky were blown away, and the mountains underneath her were destroyed. Everything within a thousand miles collapsed or cracked.
“Ah—”
Before such might, the Third Immortal, who was swiftly fleeing, trembled before a mouthful of blood was coughed out. Not only that, even his entire body instantly cracked. Large amounts of blood started gushing out of various places, and the sharp-red blood had instantly dyed his clothes red.
Soon after, like a kite with its string snapped, he fell from the air.
“She’s this powerful?” When he saw that, Chu Feng was shocked once again. It was one thing if she only had the strength to defeat a rank two Martial King, but a single furious howl half-killed the Third Immortal! And that was even with his strong body! If it were a normal person, then before such might, they would have exploded and become a pool of blood! Nothing would even remain.
It was too horrifying. The fighting strength she displayed was too powerful. It was simply so powerful that it was unfathomable. By rough estimations, even if it were a rank three Martial King she could put up a fight. She was a true monster.
*boom*
However, just as the Third Immortal was about to land on the ground, an extremely powerful aura burst from his body. He then flew up again, and fled to the distance. He instantly disappeared in the horizon.
“Hasn’t he just run again? But, the price for that is still quite heavy.” Chu Feng heaved a long sigh. Since she didn’t chase after him, Chu Feng knew the Third Immortal was successful in his escape.
But, Chu Feng could also tell the reason he had such an abrupt burst of power was because he consumed a Forbidden Medicine, and a very fierce one at that.
So, Chu Feng knew the Third Immortal wouldn’t stay here anymore. He would definitely leave quickly; otherwise, when the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine attacked him, he would lose all his ability to escape. If he were caught by her, then he was as good as dead.
“What is your name? Do you dare speak it?” But just as Chu Feng felt the Third Immortal had been successful in keeping his life, his voice rang out again. He still dared to speak so loftily at her.
But upon another thought, it was still understandable. A grand rank two Martial King, a famous person whose named shocked the Eastern Sea Region, was forced into consuming a Forbidden Medicine due to a rank nine Martial Lord, and forced to escape whilst bruised as well. That was quite laughable. His bitter feelings were within reason.
“I am Tantai Xue. However, there’s no need to search for revenge. I will go visit your Immortal Execution Archipelago.” The woman did not back down and loudly replied.
“Tantai Xue. Damn Tantai Xue. I’ve remembered it. The next time we meet, I will definitely make you pay the price for today’s actions.” The Third Immortal’s voice rang out again, and one could even hear his gnashing teeth. However, his voice was fading away more and more, and it was quieter and quieter. As such, one knew he had truly escaped.
“Hmph. A little Immortal Execution Archipelago. You think I’m afraid?” However, the woman did not see the Third Immortal’s threat as anything. She grabbed out in the air, and the hat that flew away reappeared within her hand.
After putting the hat back on, the woman floated down and continued harvesting the plants.
“Tantai Xue, huh?” However, even when Chu Feng saw her drive the Third Immortal away then continued harvesting the medicinal plants, he did not feel too happy. Instead, he thought, “Tantai Xue, oh Tantai Xue, I don’t care where you came from, nor who your master is. I just want to know why you aren’t harvesting the precious plants, and instead, harvesting these ordinary ones?
“Please, I’m begging you, take that Medicine King and help me deactivate this Guardian Formation!”
Chapter 861 - Completion
Chu Feng was very anxious. He didn’t understand why the powerful Tantai Xue ignored the most precious Medicine King and, instead, harvested the most commonly found medicinal plants.
Chu Feng was very worried—worried that Tantai Xue was an odd person. He was worried she didn’t need precious medicinal plants and instead, only needed the typical plants. If that were true, then it’d mean Tantai Xue would ignore the Medicine King, which in turn meant she wouldn’t help Chu Feng deactivate the Guardian Formation.
The formation was very strong, and even though the most horrifying attacks were gone—it was now like a toothless tiger—a tiger was still a tiger. Even if it didn’t have teeth, Chu Feng wasn’t certain if he could control it or not with the strength he currently had.
However, Chu Feng’s worries were superfluous because after a while of observation, Chu Feng discovered a few thing regarding Tantai Xue’s increasingly pleasant expression.
Actually, it wasn’t that she liked only normal medicinal plants, she just had a habit of collecting things from low to high, from the worst to the best.
She had started harvesting the most worthless medicinal plants, and bit by bit, she started harvesting the more precious ones. To her, that was a very enjoyable progress, and now, she was feeling quite joyful.
However, that made Chu Feng very anxious because if she continued that, even if she harvested them quickly, there was an entire mountain peak of plants! It would take at least several days for her to harvest them all. Chu Feng did not want to hide in the sky for several days and do nothing at all.
*whoosh*
*ji ji ji* However, it seemed that the heavens were helping Chu Feng. Just as he panicked, not knowing his next step, the Medicine King that was hiding within the Guardian Formation suddenly came out of the ground.
The Medicine King’s movements naturally attracted Tantai Xue’s attention. So, she too couldn’t help casting her gaze at the medicinal plant.
However, when it saw Tantai Xue’s gaze, it even dared to wave its leaves, doing a provocative action towards her. Then, it burrowed back into the ground, and returned to the Guardian Formation.
“It is truly looking to die!” The medicinal plant’s action successfully attracted Tantai Xue’s fury. With a slight tremble of her body, she disappeared.
*boom* Coincident with her disappearance, an explosion came from underground. It was caused by Tantai Xue. She had invisibly entered the ground and was deactivating the Guardian Formation.
Shortly after the explosion, Tantai Xue once again appeared above the mountain peak. Moreover, there was an extra plant in her hand—it was the Medicine King.
Tantai Xue’s Wall Passing Technique was too powerful; it was even stronger than the Third Immortal’s. She was able to pass through soil without even making any sound.
But, at that very instant, Chu Feng didn’t have the mind to notice such a thing because his gaze was already completely attracted by the intangible change on the peak.
He was staring at a place—a wall near the bottom of the mountain peak. It appeared very normal, but in reality, it was an entrance. Moreover, that entrance had already been opened.
“Success, finally! I’ve waited for long, so many unexpected things happened, but at last, the Guardian Formation has been deactivated!”
Chu Feng was elated at that moment. Not only was the Guardian Formation deactivated by Tantai Xue, the entrance Chu Feng predicted had completely opened as well. So long as Chu Feng entered, he would find the Sacred Entity hidden within.
Chu Feng didn’t stand in the sky anymore. He carefully shifted forward towards the entrance.
Even though the concealment techniques Chu Feng used right now required a great deal of time for careful setup, when facing such an incomprehensible expert like Tantai Xue, he didn’t dare to be careless in any way. Instead, he moved slowly to the bottom of the peak from high in the air.
That required half a day…
When Chu Feng reached the bottom part of the peak, it was already midnight.
At the apex of the peak, golden radiance still endlessly appeared. Tantai Xue did not rest yet. Instead, she was continuing her harvest, enjoying this fun task.
As for Chu Feng, he was extremely excited. He had already passed through that wall and entered a cave.
In the instant he entered, Chu Feng’s heart was rapidly beating. He could feel an unspeakable aura that filled the entire cave. The emitter of such aura was pushing him forward, deeper into the cave.
Finally, Chu Feng reached the place with the strongest aura. This was a very narrow end of the cave, and there was a strange rock here. The aura that made Chu Feng’s body feel extremely comfortable came from that rock.
It was too beautiful. Although it was a rock, its shape resembled more a tree. It was very similar to a willow tree; no wonder its Guardian Formation—its strongest attack—was several branches.
Quite obviously though, the rock was not a tree because the power it contained had told Chu Feng of its identity—it was the Sacred Entity.
“I’ve finally found you.” There was no need to even mention the joy Chu Feng felt. His merry smile was uncontrollably revealed on his face. He could truly not wipe away his grin.
Despite very happy, Chu Feng knew the current circumstances very well. So, he didn’t examine it and instead, quickly used a Spirit Formation to sever its connection with the peak.
The Sacred Entity was grown within the peak. The peak was akin to its mother—there was a connection between the two. Only by cutting that connection could it be taken away, and after doing so, the peak would also lose its special power.
After severing the link between the oddity and the peak, just in case, Chu Feng laid a simple formation which wrapped around this Sacred Entity. Only then did he put it into his Cosmos Sack and slipped away.
At that moment, Tantai Xue, who was still at the apex of the mountain peak, was completely focused on harvesting medicinal plants. Naturally, she didn’t notice Chu Feng’s actions.
And when Chu Feng felt he had escaped Tantai Xue’s range of detection, he hurriedly used the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and went onto the path he used to enter, and quickly escaped.
As for whether there were other treasures in the Burning Heaven Church, Chu Feng didn’t even bother checking. With Tantai Xue, such a horrifying existence, Chu Feng was also afraid there would be any unexpected situations. So, he knew when to stop—right now.
As for the Third Immortal, Chu Feng was not too worried about him. He felt that the Third Immortal was already like a bird frightened by the sound of a released bow. After escaping, he was definitely heading towards a safe place to heal himself. He would not dare to stay here for long.
And since the Third Immortal himself had left, he naturally wouldn’t send other experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago to commit suicide here. As such, Chu Feng felt now was the best time to leave this place. Otherwise, if the Immortal Execution Archipelago had come later on, that wouldn’t be good at all.
Chu Feng’s expectations were the same as reality. After Chu Feng went through the Arctic Killing Formation and returned to the Winter Plains, he hadn’t seen any person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and thus he safely left this disastrous area.
However, shortly after Chu Feng left, the multitudinous medicinal plants on the mountain peak started to wilt. Nearly all of the ones not harvested yet died in a blink.
“Why has this happened?”
Such a sudden changed made Tantai Xue’s expression change greatly. She felt she was in a daze, and didn’t know what to do.
Chapter 862 - Rushing to Become a Martial Lord
As Tantai Xue stood atop the peak, she didn’t move. As she looked at the medicinal plants that were originally swirling with light, yet now wilted and died, she contemplated for a good while.
Suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something. She flipped her palm, and a special World Spirit Compass appeared within her hand. She willed her boundless Spirit power outward, then she flew into the air.
She carefully examined every single inch of that peak as she circled around it. She aimed to get to the bottom of this.
Finally, when she arrived at the wall entrance, she stopped.
After seriously looking at it, her body couldn’t help but tremble. She cried out with an extremely joyful tone, “I didn’t expect this to be a place of growth for a Sacred Entity! No wonder that killing formation was so strange.”
After discovering the secret in this place, she was elated. She took a big step forward and passed through the wall, entering the narrow cave. However, when she arrived at the deepest part of the cave, as if petrified, she was frozen instantly on the spot.
She did not see the thing she expected. However, that thing had, truly, appeared here. It was just that all the evidence pointed her towards one answer: she had come late.
Looking at the empty end of the cave, at the already severed link, and feeling the remnants of the special aura, an immense bloodlust exploded from her body. She coldly shouted, “Who? Who did this?!”
After she shouted, the entire world shook. The mountain peak which extended into the clouds fragmented with a boom.
Moreover, the aura full of bloodlust had spread out. Everything it passed was shattered. It was very frightening.
However, Chu Feng simply couldn’t hear such a furious roar and such horrifying bloodlust, nor could he feel it.
At that moment, Chu Feng was still at the Winter Plains. He came to a rather remote area, and hid within thick layers of ice. He truly couldn’t help himself from refining the Sacred Entity.
“No wonder the Burning Heaven Church didn’t bring this Sacred Entity away even though they could have.
“This Sacred Entity does have a tiny bit of spiritual nature. If it continued its growth, after some number of years, perhaps even it could develop intelligence and become a Spiritual Being. At that time, its power would even be above typical Spiritual Beings.
“In addition, the energy in this Sacred Entity is too violent. Normal people simply cannot refine it. Other than using it to grow medicinal plants, it truly isn’t useful for anything else.
“The Burning Heaven Church must have felt it’d be useless to bring it with them. So, it was just better to leave it in the peak and leave it up to grow on its own.” Chu Feng discovered its specialness after examining the Sacred Entity.
“The Burning Heaven Church teaches kindness to others. That’s why they left this Sacred Entity here.
“However, if it were the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they wouldn’t have been as kind as that. From how they do things, what they cannot obtain, others shouldn’t even think of obtaining either. They would rather destroy this Sacred Entity than keep it there and let it grow,” Eggy said.
“Of course. If I couldn’t refine this and if it weren’t so useful to me, I wouldn’t have cut off its future. After all, it does have a bit of a spiritual nature. After some number of years, perhaps it too will be a life.” Chu Feng nodded, expressing his agreement with Eggy thoughts.
“Chu Feng, although this Sacred Entity has been in growth for quite a while, and the energy contained within is extremely violent, since it had bred so many medicinal plants for so many years, the natural energy inside has been exhausted quite a bit. It’s not too powerful right now. Do you think it can help you make a breakthrough, and let you become a Martial Lord?” Eggy asked.
“I don’t know either because the lightning beasts in my body are having bigger and bigger appetites. I don’t even know how many cultivation resources they need to help me make a breakthrough.
“But no matter what, this Sacred Entity will help me greatly. We will know the result when I refine it.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, and without waiting for any more words, he overlaid his hands and cast a special spell. A golden Refining Formation enveloped the Sacred Entity.
*hmm* After the activation of the formation, the outside layer of the Sacred Entity started becoming illusory. Strands of faint entities of light kept on drilling out from the Sacred Entity. Like little snakes, they swirled around the Sacred Entity.
However, the seemingly very soft light bodies were very horrifying. After they appeared, the areas they passed made black cracks appear—they were tearing the fabrics of space.
The energy contained within the Sacred Entity was extremely violent. However, right now, they were being shaved off bit by bit by Chu Feng with the Spirit Formation.
Once a small amount of energy was released, Chu Feng opened his mouth and a boundless suction power surged forth. He started absorbing the energy into his stomach and started the refining.
If it were a normal person, that was something simply unimaginable because the energy within the Sacred Entity was really too terrifying. If a normal person had absorbed it like Chu Feng, likely only a single strand would completely destroy their body.
However, Chu Feng was able to. Not only absorb it, but truly refine it. He didn’t even waste a single speck as he converted the violent energy into energy that could increase his cultivation, after which he refined it.
In a situation like that, Chu Feng’s cultivation that had stood in place for a long time started growing rapidly. The several lightning beasts within his dantian, silent for quite some time, started moving as well. They greedily engulfed the energy procured from the Sacred Entity.
The Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s dantian was very powerful. Even though there were already three that entered his bloodstream, it did not diminish the rate of consumption nor the speed of refining.
Even though the Sacred Entity had very berserk energy, to them, it was no more than a tasty dish.
Just like that, as Chu Feng expected, the Sacred Entity that could not be refined was being broken down by the Spirit Formation, then refined in his dantian.
Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation technique was still limited. Even though his Divine Lightning’s speed of refining was very quick, his speed of breaking down the Sacred Entity could not match it. So, Chu Feng only roughly finished refining the Sacred Entity after several days.
At that moment, not only half a fist’s size remained of that Sacred Entity. Its initial appearance of a willow tree, due to refining, left only several branches.
As for Chu Feng’s aura, it had increased several times in strength. That feeling was one of nearing a Martial Lord infinitely. With one more step, he could step past the Heaven realm and become a Martial Lord.
A true, genuine, Martial Lord.
Chapter 863 - Divine Lightning Shooting into the Sky
*BOOM—* Finally, a horrifying explosion burst within Chu Feng’s dantian.
It was a very strange sound. More deafening than thunder, more moving than a tiger’s roar, mightier than a dragon’s howl… However, others could not hear that sound. Only Chu Feng alone could.
At the same time of the explosion, Chu Feng’s aura rapidly rose. It was extremely quick, and it was simply shocking.
Simultaneously, with Chu Feng as the center, Martial power within several thousand miles, as if they were summoned, started quickly surging towards Chu Feng’s body and gathering around it.
At that instant, his aura was clearly different from before. There was a change in essence—this was true power.
He had made a breakthrough. Before the Sacred Entity had even been completely refined, Chu Feng’s cultivation had rose. He had successfully surpassed the Heaven realm, and became a Martial Lord. He had truly become a Martial Lord.
Martial Lord—how many people worked for their entire life yet could not even touch this level and could only admire those who were able to? It was a realm seen as godlike in many people’s eyes.
But Chu Feng, before the age of twenty, had entered such a realm. That was definitely quite an achievement.
At least, within the Eastern Sea Region, and to those in the eastern continents, only very few geniuses could accomplish such a feat.
Even though he was only a rank one Martial Lord, that was before Chu Feng used the power of the Divine Lightning. Now, this cultivation was one that belonged to Chu Feng himself—it was his real cultivation.
“Haha, success! I’ve finally succeeded! I’ve finally become an actual Martial Lord!” Chu Feng was elated and excited. His expression could not be represented by words.
Although Chu Feng hadn’t really used too much time to become a Martial Lord from the Heaven realm, the price he paid was very hefty. It was something a normal person could not afford.
Although there was a portion of luck in today’s success, it could not be denied that Chu Feng had exchanged his hard work for that success.
“Crap, this feeling!” However, just as Chu Feng felt elated, his complexion suddenly changed greatly. An unprecedented fear emerged in his eyes.
Chu Feng discovered with astonishment that when he became a Martial Lord, a strand of red lightning had surged out of his dantian, rapidly moving about in his body.
Typically, that was something normal and Chu Feng should be happy. After all, as long as Chu Feng passed a huge realm, he was able to obtain the power of a single lightning and freely use it for himself.
However, right now, it was a bit different. The red lightning, as it surged within his body, didn’t meld into his blood at all and give a feeling of union. Instead, it wanted to rush out of his body. The lightning wanted to break out, and leave the shackles of Chu Feng’s physical body.
Most important though, it was not only the red lightning that wanted to rush out. The gold, blue, and purple ones that had already merged with Chu Feng’s blood also wanted to rush out. They restless surged with the red lightning; they were all attempting to leave Chu Feng’s body.
How could Chu Feng remain calm?!
Due to the restriction of the Divine Lightning, to make a single level of breakthrough required Chu Feng to pay a price several times of others. That made Chu Feng’s outstanding comprehension strength useless. As such, he had to gather sufficient cultivation resources in order to raise his cultivation.
But, unquestionably, for all disadvantages there were advantages. Although the Divine Lightning increased Chu Feng’s difficult in making breakthroughs, it gave him fighting strength that surpassed others. Moreover, the Divine Lightnings were truly very strong—unimaginably strong.
Right now, there were four lightnings that wanted to break out of his body and leave Chu Feng. No one knew if that was fortune or disaster, something of joy or of sorrow.
However, what was fated to happen would happen eventually. There were some things that Chu Feng could not stop, nor change. And for the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s body, he could not control them either.
*bzzzz…*
Finally, from Chu Feng’s body, a burst of lightning surged out. They—gold, blue, purple, and red—shot out from Chu Feng’s body, pierced through the layers of chilling ice, straight into the sky.
In an instant, the initially pitch-black sky was taken over by the four colours of lightning. The rays of light illuminated everything, nearly enveloping the entire Winter Plains.
*aoo—*
Most importantly, after the four lightnings appeared in the sky, they became four huge beasts of varying shapes. They went through the clouds, above the Nine Heavens, and started darting. They let out deafening roared, shocking the world, stunning everyone.
“Heavens! What is that?”
“It’s so scary! It looks like lightning, but why has so much lightning appeared? There are even four colours!”
“Don’t be foolish. How can lightning make such a horrifying noise? They are clearly four huge beasts. Four huge beasts of lightning, so unimaginably powerful.”
Even though it was already deep in the night, the lightning that suddenly engulfed the entire Winter Plains, and the deafening roars, woke everyone up.
When they walked out of their houses, and looked at the sky, every single one of them was shocked. They were dumbfounded by the scene in the sky.
After feeling shock, the first emotion they felt afterwards was endless fear.
The four lightning beasts in the sky were truly too terrifying. No matter their shape, or their roars, both did not belong this world. Moreover, their power, inestimably powerful, told them a fact.
It was that no matter what occupied the sky, it was not something kind. If they decided to attack, then everyone living in the Winter Plains would die—no doubt. Likely, the vast Winter Plains itself would be completely destroyed.
At that instant, not to mention young children who were wailing from fear, even adult cultivators cried out in alarm.
In a split moment, the Winter Plains was flooded by panic. Most people could not continue looking at the scene in the sky, and even more people chose places to hide themselves in order to avoid such a calamity.
There were even some people who ignored their children, ignored their family, and flew up towards the Teleportation Array. They wanted to quickly leave this soon-to-be disaster zone.
At the same time, another person within the chilly icy mountain range was attracted by the scene in the sky.
She wore a conical hat, and had a snow-white long dress. It matched quite well with the surrounding ice and snow, as if she were an elf that walked amongst the snow and ice. As she stood in the night sky, she appeared rather beautiful. She was Tantai Xue.
“What a frightening phenomenon. However, this does not look like a premonition of a certain special body’s descent. It seems more like one that has appeared because of a breakthrough in cultivation.” However, in contrast with the fear of others, Tantai Xue was very calm. So calm it was even a bit terrifying.
Chapter 864 - Rank Five Martial Lord
“Hoh, this is truly interesting. I didn’t think there would be a person with such strength in a desolate place like this. It seems that I’ve truly underestimated the people here.” After observing for quite a while, Tantai Xue suddenly laughed. However, her laughter was very strange.
One could tell she was not afraid of the four terrifying lightning beasts in the sky, but instead felt surprise and shock by its appearance. The person who evoked such a phenomenon to occur had made the horrifying woman overturn her prior disdainful perspective. She even wanted to see the person.
As for the one who made such a scene appear, he was still hiding deep beneath the layers of ice.
However, Chu Feng, at that moment, was no longer alarmed. Instead, there was even a bit of joy on his face.
He discovered even though the four lightning had left his body, the connection between them still remained. He didn’t need to leave this place yet could see everything in the sky. He could even see some things he otherwise wouldn’t have.
When Chu Feng closed his eyes, his vision was the exact same as the four lightning beasts’ in the sky.
He could see that they were very high up. It was a distance incalculable from the ground surface, and they were simply about to enter the stars. It wasn’t a height reachable by a Martial King.
Right now, the four lightning beasts were running around the stars. They loudly roared. They were boasting of their strength. They wanted to let everyone know their power.
They were displaying their might!
*aoo—*
Suddenly, they made yet another roar, then flew down. From the sky, they rushed straight towards the Winter Plains.
When many of the people on the Winter Plains saw such a scene, their expressions changed greatly from fear. There were even some who just went limp and couldn’t move anymore.
And, there were even some who became incontinent. There were also quite a few who just fainted from terror.
They could feel a true destructive aura descending from the sky, and it was impossible for them to survive from such an aura.
*whoosh* The four lightning beasts went through the clouds, and when they all saw that, they felt a calamity had arrived.
However, the beasts suddenly disappeared. The night sky illuminated as bright as day instantly returned to darkness. It returned to its former tranquility, as if the four lightning beasts had never appeared.
“What happened? Where did the lightning go?” Due to such an abrupt situation, the crowd first looked at each other, then looked around. They didn’t know what happened.
As they all felt confusion, Chu Feng, sitting cross-legged underground, suddenly opened his eyes.
*bzz*
When he widened his eyes, radiance shone everywhere. In his eyes were the four lightning coiled—they had returned to his body.
Moreover, at that very instant, the four lightning were changing within Chu Feng’s body. They were merging with him; not only into his blood, but also into his bones, organs, meridians… They were truly, absolutely, merging with Chu Feng.
During the merge, Chu Feng’s cultivation rose once again. Rank one, rank two, rank three, rank four, rank five. Chu Feng’s cultivation had soared immensely, and he became rank five Martial Lord.
However, such a climb had also stopped at rank five Martial Lord. At the same time, the lightning that surged within Chu Feng’s eyes disappeared.
However, at that instant, Chu Feng felt elated because the four lightning had thoroughly fused with his body. The sudden rise in four ranks of cultivation was brought by the four lightning.
“Haha, has it finally approved of you, and have they completely become one with you?
“You’ve made a breakthrough straight to a rank five Martial Lord! That is quite unexpected.” Eggy was incomparable excited. She was skipping and jumping in the World Spirit Space, and she was simply even happier than Chu Feng himself, as though the one who received such a great benefit was her.
He had become a rank five Martial Lord straight away, and it was also different from before.
At first, Chu Feng was only able to raise his cultivation by using the power of the Divine Lightning. Now, however, it was different. The lightning had fused completely with Chu Feng, and his current cultivation—a rank five Martial Lord’s—was entirely his.
“That’s not all. These four lightning hadn’t only given their cultivation strength to me.” Chu Feng suddenly stood up. He had simply reached the extremes of joy.
“Chu Feng, what do you mean? Have you gained something else?” Eggy asked curiously.
“Heh, come out. I’ll show you.” Chu Feng chuckled, then opened the World Spirit Gate. Eggy also leapt out.
“Quick quick quick! Let me see what you’ve also gotten!” said Eggy impatiently. There was even a glint of expectation reflecting upon her beautiful eyes. From that, one could tell how much the queen wished for Chu Feng to become even stronger.
“The four lightning have completely merged with me, causing my cultivation to rise greatly. However, in reality, even if they didn’t, I could have still controlled them, which would have still raised my cultivation.
“The only difference between the two is that back then, although the lightning were in my blood, it was still external power in the end. Even though I could raise my cultivation with them, strictly speaking, it was not my actual cultivation.
“But right now, they have completely merged with me. The power they bring me is always surging within my body. Right now, rank five Martial Lord is my true cultivation.
“Despite a seeming lack of difference on the surface, the essence is completely different. That being said, however, the beneficial effect I gain is the same nonetheless.
“It didn’t matter if the four lightning became one with me or not. As long as they remain within myself, I can still acquire the power of a rank five Martial Lord.
“So, the reason I’m so happy is because in the instant they returned to my body and merged completely with me, I have received an entirely new power from the four lightning. Furthermore, I can control this power myself.
“The nine Divine Lightning have been in my body for so long, but this is the first time feeling I’ve truly grasped some of their power,” Chu Feng said with a smile. The excited expression on his face became stronger and stronger.
“Ahh, you! You think I wouldn’t know this?
“What I want to know right now is what you’ve received. What did you get from that Divine Lightning? Quickly show me!” Eggy stamped her feet. If Chu Feng still remained silent, then she really would jump over and bite him.
Chapter 865 - Lightning Armour
“Heh, my queen, watch carefully because this is the first time ever that I’m truly able to employ the power from the Divine Lightning.”
Chu Feng lightly smiled, then his eyes became fierce. With a crackling noise, the sound of interweaving lightning, the four colours reappeared within Chu Feng’s eyes.
But that was merely the beginning. The four lightning not only appeared within Chu Feng’s eyes, they burst out from Chu Feng’s body. In an instant, countless lightning snakes gushed out of his body, through his robe, and covered his entire body.
At that very instant, Chu Feng was tightly wrapped by the four-coloured and different-natured lightning, becoming a lightning person with shining radiance.
The overbearing helmet, armour, and boots were all constructed by lightning.
They not only shone with brilliance, patterns resembling lightning were on his body. It was quite a domineering appearance.
Most importantly, when Chu Feng wore the lightning armour on his body, his cultivation rose again. He became a rank six Martial Lord.
His strength was not the only thing raised. The atmosphere he had surrounding him became completely different. At that very instant, he exuded a slightly frightful aura—fright only produced by the Divine Lightning in his body.
It was that powerful aura which did not belong to this world.
“Waa, you can even raise your cultivation by using the Divine Lightning’s power! Not only your cultivation, but also your strength! Chu Feng, you’ve truly become strong!”
Eggy was very surprised because she found out Chu Feng hadn’t just become a rank six Martial Lord, his fighting strength had also been raised. Right now, he was just as powerful as when he held a Royal Armament before!
Which also meant Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank six Martial Lord, had no problem defeating typical rank nine Martial Lords. If he had the Royal Armament, then his fighting strength would be even greater. Even if he couldn’t defeat a Martial King, he could at least escape from one.
Chu Feng’s breakthrough this time had truly gave him a leap in his essential strength. If he were to encounter Murong Xun again, Chu Feng would not fear him at all.
One could even say within the Eastern Sea Region, other than the horrifying woman Tantai Xue, there were no Martial Lords who could defeat Chu Feng.
“Eggy, you’re right. This Divine Lighting truly has exceeded my imagination. I’ve only understood just a tiny portion of it, yet I feel completely different from before. It’s as if I’m an entirely new person! In the future, if I can completely grasp this power…
“Heh, I look forward to that!” The Chu Feng’s lips curled to form a hint of a yearning smile.
“You and this Divine Lightning are already one. It means it has approved of you. As long as you continue your development, the remaining five Divine Lightning will sooner or later be yours.
“However, right now, you should return to the Misty Peak quickly.
“First of all, you fiancée is still waiting for this main component. Second of all, due to your cultivation right now, it’s time to cultivate the Earthen Taboo martial skill, the Firmament Slash,” Eggy reminded.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, but he made an odd smile as he said, “However, before leaving, there’s a place I still have to visit.”
“Heh, if I’m not mistaken, you want to head over to the Stone Sword Sect, right?” she said with a slight giggle.
“Mm. Although reasonably speaking, the head of the Stone Sword Sect is most definitely dead, since his Stone Sword Sect dared to attack the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I cannot let them continue living peacefully. I must kill one to warn a hundred, and let the world know the result of making an enemy out of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Otherwise, there will be more and more powers that ally with the Immortal Execution Archipelago in order to fight the Crippling Night Demon Sect. That wouldn’t be good at all,” Chu Feng said.
“That’s fine. Then let’s head there and use this little sect to test your current abilities.” Eggy’s face was one of expectation. She really wanted to see how powerful Chu Feng had become.
*whoosh* After deciding, Chu Feng leapt up, through the ice, and flew towards the Stone Sword Sect.
The Stone Sword Sect existed within the Winter Plains. Although it wasn’t the strongest sect, it could be counted as one of the peak existences.
Right now, it was already deep into the night, but the Stone Sword Sect was very brightly lit up. There were singing and dancing, and in the plaza, several tens of thousands of people had gathered and drank together. That was quite a grand sight to behold.
Moreover, there were not only people from the Stone Sword Sect. The peak forces and characters of the Winter Plains were all there.
The reason so many people were celebrating with toasts and still hadn’t left despite the night was all due to the head of the Stone Sword Sect, Shi Jingtian.
He was saved by the Third Immortal back then. Not only did he keep his life, he even brought with him the chance to lead the Stone Sword Sect into the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, due to the battle with Chu Feng, the Stone Sword Sect had heavy losses. Not only were their most powerful elders and disciples sacrificed, even the six supreme elders were killed by Chu Feng. At present, the Stone Sword Sect truly lost a great deal of its spirit. It was far inferior to before, and even other than the head of the Stone Sword Sect, there wasn’t really a single true expert.
In order to hold a certain position after entering the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the head of the Stone Sword Sect, with the name of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, invited all peak forces and characters in the Winter Plains to ally with his Stone Sword Sect, and join the Immortal Execution Archipelago together.
Although this alliance sounded good on the surface, it was, in reality, engulfing other powers. No matter which sect or school, there was none that was willing. However, due to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it didn’t matter how unwilling they were. They did not dare to refuse. They could only accept the terms and choose to ally with the Stone Sword Sect.
In order to express his sincerity, the head of the Stone Sword Sect even hosted an alliance assembly.
Today was the third day of this assembly, and also the last day. After tonight, the head of the Stone Sword Sect would lead the many experts forth to the Immortal Execution Archipelago. They would, from then on, set up at the Immortal Execution Archipelago and leave the Winter Plains.
“Everyone, what do you think about the four lightning beasts in the sky just now? Was that a sight due to the arrival of a Divine body?”
In the middle of the plaza at the Stone Sword Sect, there was a huge palace. At the peak of this palace, there was a very bountiful banquet.
Those who were at that banquet were the most famous people in the Winter Plains. The head of the Stone Sword Sect was also there, and now, they were discussing the phenomenon Chu Feng stirred up just now.
Although the Stone Sword Sect had returned to its joyous scene of singing and dancing, the frightening sight before still remained within their minds. Even though the sight had disappeared, their hearts could not remain calm.
Chapter 866 - Unworthy of a Mention
“It’s unlikely something caused by the Divine Body. I’ve heard when Zi Ling of the Zi family was born, there was indeed a phenomenon that had appeared. Moreover, many people had seen that. Although it was frightening, it was not as horrifying as today’s.”
“Yeah! I’ve also heard that the phenomenon of a Divine Body is only an omen of the arrival of a Divine Body. Although it appears powerful, it would not terrify others like the one just now, nor create an illusion of a disaster.
“On the other hand, the strange lightning before was completely different. Not only was it frightening, its horrifying aura seemed as though it would destroy this world! I truly do feel quite some fear when recalling it.”
Those famous people of the Winter Plains still had some cold sweat on their faces. They were endlessly recalling the previous scene before. If it weren’t for the head of the Stone Sword Sect who forbade them from leaving, it was likely they would have all flown away and escaped for their lives when the lightning appeared.
To them, the lightning was really too horrifying. So horrifying they could not control their fear, and could not resist.
So, even though the lightning beasts were gone, they could not retain a calm heart because they didn’t know whether it would reappear, and whether they would be able to survive if it did.
In reality, that uneasiness had spread throughout the entire Stone Sword Sect. If the peak characters from various forces were in such fear, then naturally, the young ones, the disciples, felt terror.
“Everyone, if the thing before wasn’t an omen of a Divine Body, then what do you think it is?”
Finally, the head of the Stone Sword Sect who had been in silent spoke with a smile. He appeared rather calm, in contrast with the others.
However, no one knew this calmness was forced out by him. Since the crowd were so frightened, he had to soothe their emotions, and since he had to soothe their emotions, he would have to soothe his own first. Thus, he had to pretend to be very calm, and only then could he convince everyone else.
“Sect Head Shi, do you think the scene before truly represented the arrival of a Divine Body? Wouldn’t that mean on the Winter Plains, there is a new Divine Body?
“However, if that were really an omen of a Divine Body, then in the end, there should be an indication telling everyone where it had appeared.
“From what I know, the Divine Body of the Zi family had such an indication. Everyone could see the descent of the huge purple bell in the sky, which quickly became a purple stream of light and swirled above the Zi family. After quite a while, it landed into the Zi family, and only then did Zi Ling appear.
“Yet, the frightening lightning just now was not like that. When it appeared, it was as if it were going to destroy everything. Although it still disappeared, it was a very strange disappearance. No one knows where it went.” However, there was someone who expressed suspicion to the sect head’s words.
It was a short monk as thin as a match. He was very old, and not only was his skin full of wrinkles and marks, they were very loose, as though they were detached from flesh. He was simply like a dead person already in a coffin.
He was a rank seven Martial Lord, and his cultivation was not inferior to the sect head’s. He too was a famous person in the Winter Plains, named Monk Pingjing.1
“Sir Pingjing’s words are reasonable.” After hearing that monk’s words, the crowd nodded, expressing agreement.
Seeing there was someone speaking against him, the head of the Stone Sword Sect tightly furrowed his brows. He felt quite displeased, but didn’t know how to defend himself. As such, he could only cast his gaze at the black-haired old man by his side.
That black-haired old man was not a simple person at all. He was not only a rank eight Martial Lord, he was even sitting on the main seat in the banquet. Moreover, the clothes he wore made everyone feel both respect and fear, because he was a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Many of the peak characters in the Winter Plains had gathered here for that person, not really for the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Who made the rule that the omen for the arrival of a Divine Body couldn’t contain deterrence?
“And who made the rule that the arrival of a Divine Body demanded an announcement to the world which family it would appear in?” The black-haired old man calmly spoke, but his serene words were full of threat.
“Eh…”
“This…”
After he spoke, the crowd was speechless. No one dared to argue whether the lightning was an omen of a Divine Body. Not because they didn’t know how, but because they didn’t dare.
“Haha, Lord Yan is correct. It’s most likely a Divine Body, otherwise how could something like that suddenly appear?
“But so what if it’s a Divine Body? A Divine Body did appear at that Zi family, but other than a beautiful complexion, she had no accomplishments in cultivation.
“So, legends will only be legends. Even if it truly appears, it may not be as powerful as rumoured.” After a short moment in silence, there was someone who added on, agreeing with that Lord Yan’s perspective. It was quite a well-done bootlicking.
“Yeah! Not to mention the Divine Body isn’t as powerful as the legends, even if it were, so what? Right now, it’s said the most powerful genius is Chu Feng in the Eastern Sea Region. He is indeed quite shocking and grasps many legendary techniques.
“Yet, back then, wasn’t he still driven away by Sect Head Shi? Even an exceptional genius will be no match in front of a true expert.” More and more people started joining in. They used Chu Feng’s escape due to Shi Jingtian as an example to insult the title of “genius”.
“That’s right, that’s right! I’ve also heard of that, but regretfully, I wasn’t able to personally see it. Sect Head Shi, how about you tell us what happened back then?”
“Right right right! Sect Head Shi, quickly tell us whether that genius was as powerful as the rumours, and how he was beaten away like a dog by you!”
At that moment, the crowd’s tense emotions started to be relieved. They, who did not know the truth, actually took Chu Feng as a joke. They even asked the head of the Stone Sword Sect to narrate Chu Feng’s disgraceful scene.
As he heard their words, the head of the Stone Sword Sect first drank a cup of wine, then wiped his mouth before proudly smiling and saying with a wave of his hand, “That Chu Feng was no match for me. He’s unworthy of a mention.”
“Unworthy of a mention, or too embarrassed to mention?
“You’re afraid of telling the truth and being laughed at everyone here, right?” But just at that moment, a voice filled with mocking rang out from the disciples below. It shocked everyone.
“Insolence! Who dares to be so audacious and speak such nonsense?!” The head of the Stone Sword Sect was enraged when he heard that. He violently slammed the table, then stood up and loudly questioned as he pointed at a certain location in the plaza.
Seeing that, many disciples changed their expressions greatly from the fright. Their bodies trembled, and all of them drew some distance from the person who spoke, greatly afraid they would be affected by that fearless person. They wanted to rid themselves of fault.
In a situation like that, the densely packed plaza very soon became empty. Only a single person remaining standing there.
It was a young man. He was not only fearless, he even had a smile on his face. He was smiling and looking at the head of the Stone Sword Sect who stood at the peak of the palace, and said, “Old bastard, I didn’t expect you were still alive.”
Chapter 867 - Chu Feng’s Attack
“Chu Feng? It’s Chu Feng!” After they saw his person, everyone was shocked.
The famous people within the peak of the palace all stood up, as if they were facing a huge enemy. The disciples on the plaza all rose into the air, quickly backing away, creating some distance.
At present, his name was too ferocious. And, since everyone here was a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they were enemies to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. So, to them, Chu Feng was definitely an extremely dangerous person.
However, at that instant, the person who felt the most alarmed was none other than the head of the Stone Sword Sect. He was the only person here who had seen Chu Feng’s strength and techniques.
He knew very well what sort of person he was. Not only was his strength unbelievably strong, as a person, he was ruthless and cruel. He would never forget how Chu Feng and Eggy tortured him when he was receiving the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine.
If the Third Immortal hadn’t arrived, who knew how much more pain he would have felt.
So, when he saw Chu Feng again, he felt very afraid. His fear towards Chu Feng was already imbued into his bones.
But, no matter how afraid he was, he could not display any of it, and when he thought of the Third Immortal’s subordinate, Lord Yan, he felt quite a bit more at ease.
So, the head of the Stone Sword Sect coldly snorted, and said domineeringly, “Chu Feng, you truly have quite the nerves! Back then, I spared your life, yet you still dare to stir up trouble in my Stone Sword Sect? Do you truly think I won’t kill you?”
“Haha, what a joke! Spared my life? You are quite shameless.
“Have you forgotten the torture you felt back then in the Arctic Killing Formation?” Chu Feng laughed loudly. His laughter was very ridiculing.
“What? Arctic Killing Formation? Torture? What happened?” The crowd was taken aback by those words. As they looked at each other, they felt confused. Then, they cast their gazes, pleading for answers, at the head of the Stone Sword Sect, asking, “Sect Head Shi, what does that Chu Feng mean?”
“Don’t listen to his rubbish! When have I been tortured by him?” The head of the Stone Sword Sect had quite an unsightly face as he heard the crowd’s question. But, he still refuted Chu Feng’s accusation. He couldn’t, after all, admit that he was nearly killed by Chu Feng’s torture in the Arctic Killing Formation, right?
He was planning to rule over the people here! If he admitted to such a thing, where would his face go? Where would his dignity go? So, even if he were beaten to death, he would not speak the truth.
“That’s right! Back then, I had personally seen Sect Head Shi chase after Chu Feng as he was escaping. I didn’t think he would dare to so brazenly claim he tortured Sect Head Shi in the Arctic Killing Formation!
“Sect Head Shi, this person doesn’t want any face, so there’s no need to give him any mercy! Just do the same before and give him a good lesson!” someone shouted suddenly.
“That’s right! He’s right! This Chu Feng killed the Stone Sword Sect’s six seniors! That is a capital offense! Sect Head Shi, you don’t need to be kindhearted and spare him. You must kill him and avenge your six elders!” At that moment, even more people spoke.
“Kill him, kill him!”
The recollection of the six supreme elders being killed incited the fury of the elders and disciples from the Stone Sword Sect. In an instant, various shouts exploded and like thunder, resounded within the Stone Sword Sect.
“This…”
At that instant, the head of the Stone Sword Sect tightly furrowed his brows. He felt his heart beating as though his heart were a drum. He knew very well he could not defeat Chu Feng.
“What’s wrong? Without Forbidden Medicine, you’re afraid?
“Or perhaps, you know you’re no match for me, yet you’re afraid of your lies being revealed, thus you don’t dare to fight me?” Just at that moment, Chu Feng calmly smiled and spoke with ridicule.
“Nonsense! You think I’m afraid of you?” Although he was indeed afraid of Chu Feng, his words still enraged the head of the Stone Sword Sect. Chu Feng was humiliating him in front of the many elders and disciples of the Stone Sword Sect, as well as all peak experts in the Winter Plains
If he didn’t counterattack, it would mean he admitted Chu Feng’s words to be fact. It would be akin to using his face to sweep the ground! He wouldn’t hold any more power then.
Amidst his helplessness, he cast his gaze at Lord Yan behind him.
Seeming to understand what he was worried about, Lord Yan calmly smiled and sent a mental message to him. “Go. With me here, I won’t give him any chance to humiliate you.”
After Lord Yan spoke, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rejoiced. Although Chu Feng’s fighting strength was quite powerful and he had a Royal Armament, he knew Chu Feng wasn’t so strong as to defeat a rank eight Martial Lord. If Lord Yan made his move, Chu Feng was undoubtedly dead.
With Lord Yan supporting him, the head of the Stone Sword Sect wasn’t as afraid as before.
But, just in case, he still said, “Chu Feng, the reason you’re so arrogant is only because of you have a Royal Armament. If you don’t, do you think you’re worth anything?”
“Hoh, it seems that you’re just afraid I will use this Royal Armament. No problem, I’ll satisfy your wish. I won’t use the Royal Armament.
“Come, I don’t need a Royal Armament to litter the ground with your teeth and make you into a cripple,” Chu Feng said confidently.
“Quite the words you have there! Today, I’ll show you the distance between us!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect gained much more confidence seeing Chu Feng truly didn’t plan to use his Royal Armament. He leapt into the air, and soon after, with his palms waving about, bursts of violent Martial power surged forth. They became glowing huge hands which slammed down at Chu Feng like a meteor shower.
It was a rank eight martial skill, and its power was very frightening. As such, one could see that the head of the Stone Sword Sect truly feared Chu Feng. Even though he didn’t use a Royal Armament, that didn’t mean the sect head could be careless. His first attack was a killing blow.
However, against all expectations, Chu Feng stood on the spot and didn’t even move while such a horrifying attack came towards him.
“What is that Chu Feng doing? He’s not attacking, nor is he dodging! Is he looking to die?” Chu Feng’s action spread bewilderment amongst the crowd. All of their eyes glittered as they were clueless to Chu Feng’s action.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Amidst the confusion, the sect head’s attack had struck their target. In an instant, not only did shock waves burst outward, explosions endlessly rang out. The plaza Chu Feng stood in was being bombarded. The ground was even violently shaking.
Seeing the chaos stirred up by the horrifying shock waves, everyone revealed joyous expressions because the sect head’s attacks were very terrifying. Very few people on scene could block them.
Yet, such a powerful martial skill had blown on Chu Feng’s body. Regardless of Chu Feng’s strength, he was most likely dead—that was everyone’s feelings.
*huuu—*
But just at that moment, a gale suddenly swept out and instantly blew away the turbulent shock waves. At the same time, Chu Feng once again appeared within the crowd’s line of sight.
“Heavens! This… How is this possible?!”
After seeing Chu Feng, everyone was dumbfounded. A single word was written across their faces: astonishment. There were even some cowardly people who backed away, quite frightened.
Even Lord Yan from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had a great change in expression. He too felt disbelief.
Because at that very instant, the plaza Chu Feng stood on was filled with pits and holes. It was horrifically blown up, yet Chu Feng was still standing on the spot, his hand behind his back.
Not only were his clothes undamaged, he was uninjured in any way. There was even a mocking smile on his face.
Chapter 868 - Skinned Alive and Tendons Extracted
“The glorious head of the Stone Sword Sect only possesses this level of strength?” Chu Feng said with a mocking smile.
“You…” The sect head’s mouth twitched when heard those words. His face was distorted, and he couldn’t help but cast his gaze towards the people at the peak of the palace.
After he saw them gazing towards him with raised heads, he frowned even tighter.
He was truly in a difficult situation. On one hand, he discovered that Chu Feng was too terrifying. He seemed to be many times stronger in comparison to the day they clashed before. He really didn’t want to continue fighting him because he knew Chu Feng was a freak.
On the other hand, everyone thought Chu Feng was no match for him. They were looking forward to Chu Feng’s death, and for a great display of might.
Right now, it was truly like he was riding a tiger and couldn’t get off. Despite the uneasiness in his heart, he had no retreat. Thus, he could only continue fighting Chu Feng.
*whoosh* As he had no choice, the head of the Stone Sword Sect could only make his move again. With the flip of his palm, a stone sword—a unique symbol of the Stone Sword Sect—appeared in his hand.
When it appeared, light swirled around it. The head of the Stone Sword Sect was using his full strength to channel his power into the stone sword.
He was not only channeling his own Martial power into it. All of the nearby Martial power was gathering towards the stone sword.
Due to that, the runes on the sword not only shone brightly, it even rocked to and fro. It endlessly trembled like a furious beast impatient to rid itself of its shackles to tear the enemy before it.
“This power… Could it be the strongest technique in the Stone Sword Sect, Stone Sword Execution?”
“Right! It’s Stone Sword Execution! I’ve heard if it’s mastered, it’s even superior to a rank nine martial skill!
“Today, we can finally see Sect Head Shi use this technique! It’s extremely fierce, so I would quite like to see how that monster Chu Feng will stop it!”
When they saw such a scene, the crowd cried out in surprise. They were dumbstruck by the power emanated by the stone sword.
When he heard their discussions, the head of the Stone Sword Sect looked even prouder. He shouted, “Chu Feng, you have been audacious! First you killed my elders, then you come to my sect to challenge me! Today, with this stone sword, I will take your filthy life!”
After speaking, the head of the Stone Sword Sect released his hand. The stone sword swirling with radiance flew down, and with such a horrifying aura, pressed its way towards Chu Feng.
That stone sword was an accumulation of nearly all his Martial power. Its power was truly terrifying. Before it was even near Chu Feng, the ground he stood on cracked. The plaza already filled with holes was bearing an enormous pressure. It was now collapsing.
But even so, Chu Feng remained unmoving. His hands were behind his back, he looked at the sky, and brought a smile to his face. He was not planning to dodge at all.
Only when the stone sword was about to collide into him did Chu Feng slowly raise his hand, and opened up his five fingers towards the stone sword.
“What is he doing?”
The crowd was puzzled by Chu Feng’s action at first, but after the stone sword had reached Chu Feng, they were terrified so much their heads went numb. Chills went down their spines. Everyone’s expression changed greatly.
Chu Feng not only stopped the stone sword with the power of a single hand, and thus stopped this horrifying Stone Sword Execution, with the clench of his sword, and a huge explosion, he shattered the stone sword.
The technique named as the sect head’s most terrifying strike was turned into dust by just one of Chu Feng’s palms. That strength truly surpassed all of their imagination. None of them could accept such a fact.
But that wasn’t even much. After shattering the stone sword, Chu Feng looked at the head of the Stone Sword Sect in the sky and coldly shouted, “Old bastard, your life is finished today. Get the hell down here and receive death.”
After speaking, an insane suction power surged out of his palm, instantly enveloping the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Ahh—”
Before such suction power, the head of the Stone Sword Sect cried out in alarm. Not only did he lose his ability to fly, he was even like a kite with its string cut as he lost balance, swayed left and right in the air, and rolled around as he shot straight in Chu Feng’s direction.
“Heavens! The difference in their strength is this big?”
“How is this the Sect Head Shi who beat up Chu Feng, forcing him to escape? He doesn’t even stand a chance against Chu Feng!”
“This is unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable. This Chu Feng is even stronger than the rumours.” Everyone was tongue-tied and dumbfounded when they saw that. Discussions arose as they shouted in surprise.
Even though they already knew Chu Feng possessed very powerful strength, they didn’t think he was that powerful. After they saw Shi Jingtian chase after the panicking and escaping Chu Feng before, they naturally felt Chu Feng was now no match for the sect head either.
Yet, when they saw this scene, they were truly taken aback. They couldn’t help but look at Chu Feng in another light because how could the sect head even chase after Chu Feng? He simply didn’t even have any strength to fight against Chu Feng!
“Lord Yan, save me!” In a situation like that, the head of the Stone Sword Sect knew how poor the present circumstances were. So, he quickly asked for help from that Lord Yan.
*whoosh* In reality, Lord Yan had already made his move. He waved his big sleeve and the aura of a rank eight Martial Lord burst out. A powerful suction power surged from his sleeve, wrapping around the sect head in the air. He wanted to save him.
“This brat…” However, it was useless. Even though his suction power had enveloped the head of the Stone Sword Sect, it was unable to save him.
In the end, he could only watch as the sect head landed into Chu Feng’s hands and was grabbed by the neck.
“Old bastard, you have been audacious! You dare attack members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?! Right now, I shall skin you alive, and extract your tendons!”
After grabbing hold of the sect head, Chu Feng did not spare him anything. Back then, Shi Jingtian had killed the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family and aimed to kill Chu Feng. The fury of him wounding Eggy surged into his head.
With anger overwhelming his heart, Chu Feng’s next moves were merciless. Grabbing his neck, he flung him around like a sandbag. Only after swirling him a few times in the air did he slam down abruptly. With a bang, he was thrown into a deep pit underneath his feet.
“Ahh—”
Chu Feng truly put too much force into that slam, so much that the deep pit was unable to bear his strength. The head of the Stone Sword Sect actually shot straight into the ground like a sharp arrow, and one could only hear his heart-wrenching scream.
“Get the hell back here.” But how would Chu Feng let him go so easily? He grabbed out at the pit, and the head of the Stone Sword Sect returned to his hand.
However, at that moment, not only was blood all over him, his body even made creaking sounds—it was the sound of shattered bones. Chu Feng’s strike had nearly completely destroyed the sect head’s physical body. Not only his bones were destroyed, nearly all his organs were broken.
But clearly Chu Feng was not satisfied. He extended his palm, and like a sharp blade, it stabbed into the sect head’s arm. Then, after pulling it back out, there was a blood thing within his hand—the tendon of Shi Jingtian’s arm. At that instant, it was forcibly extracted by Chu Feng.
“AHH—” The pain was unendurable. Shi Jingtian screamed even more painfully than before.
But that wasn’t even much. After Chu Feng pulled out one of his tendons, he extended his hand, and pulled. With a tearing sound, Chu Feng had torn off the skin of Shi Jingtian’s entire face.
Chapter 869 - Outcome Decided
“AHH—”
At that instant, a heart-rending and extremely anguished scream rang out endlessly.
Other than that scream, there was nothing else that could be heard. The entire Stone Sword Sect was frighteningly silent.
It wasn’t because there were no one in the Stone Sword Sect. Quite oppositely, there were many people in the Stone Sword Sect—several tens of thousands of people.
However, the reason for such quiet was because they were all stupefied by Chu Feng’s powerful strength and cruelty.
Seeing the bloody Shi Jingtian rolling back and forth on the ground, one of his tendons extracted and his skin ripped off, the crowd truly felt chills and their hearts were beating heavily from their chest. An indescribable chilliness engulfed their bodies, causing all their hair to stand on end. They felt numb, and there were even many people who were trembling from fright. There were also a few who lost control of their excretory system.
“What a ruthless brat. Since you’re so cold-blooded, to prevent any more innocent murders, I will remove a beast like you for the sake of the Eastern Sea Region’s population!”
Finally, Lord Yan could not continue watching. As a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he couldn’t even protect someone who joined them. He felt he had no more face.
He first explosively shouted, then flew up. With an Incomplete Royal Armament in hand, he rushed towards Chu Feng with the powerful might of a rank eight Martial Lord.
“Hmph. You’ve come at the right moment. Since you’re from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, you shouldn’t even think of leaving here alive.”
However, Chu Feng didn’t just feel fearlessness towards the incoming Lord Yan, he also sneered. Then, with the slight bend of his knees, he leapt forth. Like an inverted meteor, he flew into the sky and fought Lord Yan.
Violent shock waves brought about havoc. Powerful martial skills were used endlessly, and the battle between the two was undecidable.
However, their clash had truly frightened both the heavens and the earth. It was thrilling to the crowd, so as they watched, they sighed in admiration, yet also in fear and terror.
“What happened? Isn’t it said Chu Feng was a rank three Martial Lord when he first arrived at the Winter Plains? Why has he become a rank five Martial Lord after a few short days?”
“That’s not even important! The important part is that Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank five Martial Lord, easily tormented the head of the Stone Sword Sect, a rank seven Martial Lord! Even Lord Yan, a rank eight Martial Lord, can’t defeat him! This child’s strength is too terrifying. He’s even more powerful than the rumours!”
Everyone could also feel Chu Feng’s cultivation at that instant. They now knew Chu Feng was no longer a rank three Martial Lord, but a rank five Martial Lord.
However, they felt such shock and fright not because of his cultivation. It was more because of his fighting strength. Such horrifying strength was something they had never seen before. Likely only true geniuses could do such a thing.
“What should we do right now? We’ve already agreed to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago, yet this Chu Feng is so powerful! If Lord Yan is defeated, we won’t escape death either!” Amidst shock, some started feeling they couldn’t be guaranteed their lives.
“There’s no need to be afraid! No matter how strong Chu Feng is, he’s only a rank five Martial Lord. Although he is strong, Lord Yan has been the Third Immortal’s subordinate for many years! He is no pushover. It’s uncertain who will win in the fight between these two.” However, there were also some confident people who felt Lord Yan might not lose to Chu Feng.
“Don’t be foolish! Chu Feng isn’t using his full strength right now! Back then, I personally saw how powerful he became after using the Royal Armament! He has yet to even touch it, so if he does, even Lord Yan will be defeated!” Some people also felt quite certain that Chu Feng would win.
“What? Doesn’t this mean there’s a disaster heading our way, and we’re certainly dead today?” When they heard those arguments, the experts at the peak of the palace had pale-as-paper faces. Their bodies trembled, and even some couldn’t stand stably—they almost fell on the ground.
They didn’t dare to escape. If they did, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t forgive them. They would then completely lose their protection. However, if they didn’t escape, Chu Feng clearly wouldn’t forgive them either. Either choice was difficult, so they didn’t know what to do. They only felt that a disaster was falling upon their heads and they had no retreat.
*boom rumble rumble rumble—*
Just at that moment, an explosion rang out above. A person also shot out from the shock waves and into the distant mountain range.
At that instant, they could see the one still standing in the air was Chu Feng, and as such, the person who was shot into the mountain range was Lord Yan.
*whoosh* Suddenly, Chu Feng also shot forth and instantly disappeared. With a powerful aura, he rushed into the mountain range.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Quickly after, they could hear bursts of rumbles resounding continuously in the distance. The energy ripple could even light up the sky.
“Let’s escape! Lord Yan is no match for that Chu Feng! We will all die!”
“We can’t escape! Chu Feng is so powerful! If he wants to kill us, how could we escape?”
“In my perspective, we are certainly dead if we escape. But if we don’t, there might be a chance at survival. After all, in the end, we haven’t harmed anyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. We have also not truly joined the Immortal Execution Archipelago!”
The many experts atop the palace were indecisive. Their thoughts were incongruous: they wanted to escape, yet didn’t dare to escape. That feeling of nervousness and uneasiness nearly made their minds collapse.
*hmm* However, just at that moment, the head of the Stone Sword Sect suddenly stopped his painful shrieking.
Radiance shone everywhere from his bloody figure, then a ray of light shot out into the distance—it was a Consciousness. Shi Jingtian’s Consciousness. Seeing he could not retain his life, he didn’t give up. He abandoned his physical body and escaped via his Consciousness.
“Where are you escaping!” However, before he was even able to run for any sizable length, Chu Feng’s furious shout rang out.
At the same time, a boundless suction power shot out from the faraway mountain range. It streaked above the Stone Sword Sect, and chased after his Consciousness.
“Ahh—” Quickly after, a painful scream rang out. A Consciousness flew across the sky, drawn over by the suction power.
Shortly after he was caught, Chu Feng flew over from afar and once again appeared above the Stone Sword Sect.
However, when they saw him again, the several tens of thousands of people in the Stone Sword Sect were absolutely silent. A single word was written across their faces: terror.
Because, at that moment, Chu Feng was not only undamaged, there was even a faint smile on his face. However, there were two bodies of light grasped within his hand—two incomparably weak bodies of Consciousness.
Judging by their appearances, one was the head of the Stone Sword Sect’s, the other was Lord Yan’s of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
The battle had concluded, the victor and defeated definite.
Chapter 870 - Returning to the Misty Peak
“Lord Chu Feng, have mercy! Lord Chu Feng, have mercy!”
Suddenly, a person at the peak of the palace knelt onto the ground, and started kowtowing at Chu Feng, begging for forgiveness.
Chu Feng had already shown his power. Even Lord Yan of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was no match for him, so naturally it was impossible for any of them to defeat Chu Feng.
“Lord Chu Feng, have mercy! We haven’t joined the Immortal Execution Archipelago yet! We were forced to show up here! Lord Chu Feng, I ask for a clear judgement! We truly wouldn’t dare to impudently make an enemy out of the Crippling Night Demon Sect!”
After that person, many others atop the palace knelt orderly. Other than Monk Pingjing, who refuted the head of the Stone Sword Sect, everyone else knelt on the ground.
“HAVE MERCY—”
The most famous people in the Winter Plains knelt and asked for forgiveness. No matter if it was the elders or disciples from the Stone Sword Sect, or the elders or disciples from other places, all of them kowtowed and begged for mercy.
Seeing the terrified crowd, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then said, “I know you were forced here, so I won’t do anything to you. But, remember this well. If there is anyone who dares to make the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy, or join the Immortal Execution Archipelago, these two are how your life will end.”
Suddenly, a hint of fierceness emerged into his eyes. A special power was sent from his palm, and like a flame, enveloped the bodies of Shi Jingtian’s and Lord Yan’s Consciousness, starting to burn and refine them.
“AHH—”
“Chu Feng, you bastard! I curse you! Even as a ghost, I will not forgive you!
“AHH—”
When they were set ablaze by such special flames, Lord Yan and Shi Jingtian felt endless pain. Even though they had already lost their physical bodies, they were still able to feel the pain of their Consciousness being refined.
Just like that, as they crowd gazed upon them, they were refined, slowly. It only ended when they completely disappeared from this world.
After refining their Consciousness, Chu Feng suddenly waved his sleeve. An invisible shock wave spread out and enveloped the entire Stone Sword Sect.
Quickly after, upon another wave of his sleeve, several cries of terror rang out from the crowd. At the same time, several people flew over towards Chu Feng as they rolled around in the air.
However, before they reached Chu Feng, they were turned into pools of blood amidst muffled explosions resembling firecrackers.
“These are those who followed that old bastard Shi Jingtian and killed members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They deserve death.
“But the rest of you… are very innocent. So, I will spare all of you today. However, I advise you to do what’s good for you.”
After Chu Feng spoke, he moved and became a stream of light, flying towards the Teleportation Array.
“Thank you Lord Chu Feng for your mercy, thank you Lord Chu Feng for your mercy!”
Even after Chu Feng left, the people in the Stone Sword Sect still didn’t dare to rise. They continued to kneel and kowtow while giving their thanks. One could tell they were truly quite frightened by Chu Feng.
Only after a good while, after confirming Chu Feng had left, did they dare to fly up like frightened group of birds.
No matter if it was the people from the Stone Sword Sect, or the people from other forces, they were escaping with everything they had. They wanted to quickly leave this dangerous zone of disaster.
After finishing that up, Chu Feng immediately went towards the Misty Peak through the Teleportation Array.
As he travelled, Eggy had asked Chu Feng why he didn’t kill everyone from the Stone Sword Sect as a warning.
Chu Feng said that the head of the Stone Sword Sect deserved to be killed, and that Lord Yan deserved to be killed. However, there were some people who could not be killed.
Right now, he was a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. His very actions represented not only himself, but also the entire Crippling Night Demon Sect.
Thus, even though the people had indeed gathered at the Stone Sword Sect’s plaza, and technically speaking they were slightly related to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they had, as they said, yet to truly join the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, they could be killed, yet could also not be killed.
Rather than commencing a massacre, which would frighten the world, why not make a clear line between grudges and favours? That would also let the world know the people of the Crippling Night Demon Sect were not insane, nor would they kill the innocent.
With that, it could avoid evoking fury from the population, and it could also, to a certain degree, prevent more and more forces from joining the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Moreover, Chu Feng anticipated after today, the people from the Stone Sword Sect would leave the Stone Sword Sect. Not only would they leave, it was likely they wouldn’t even dare to continue living in the Winter Plains and would scatter to various areas in the Eastern Sea Region.
And, as they were interspersed amongst the Eastern Sea Region, they would also spread today’s events to various places. They would let those who wished to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago know the result was death if they were to make the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy.
It would also let the people who misunderstood the Crippling Night Demon Sect know that they weren’t as ferocious as they had imagined. In reality, they were just a sect who knew the line between favours and grudges. They only treated their enemies fiercely.
After a while of hurrying, Chu Feng finally returned to the Misty Peak. After he did, he discovered that Chun Wu had returned as well.
He knew because she was currently standing at the entrance to the Misty Peak.
Chun Wu wasn’t the only one there. Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei were also standing at the entrance. Those four, as they stood there, were chatting quite merrily.
As for the reason, it was quite simple. Clearly, they were waiting here for Chu Feng because after they noticed he was there, they all revealed joyous expressions. They flew up and welcomed him.
“Chu Feng, you’ve finally returned!”
When they saw Chu Feng, they were very happy, especially so for Zi ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei. On their faces, there was not only happiness, there was also peace. One could tell when Chu Feng had left, these three fiancées had worried about Chu Feng quite a bit.
“Junior Chu Feng, your cultivation! You’ve actually…” On the other hand, Chun Wu had noticed Chu Feng’s change in cultivation. He had made breakthroughs, and it was even two levels continuously. He had caught up to Chun Wu.
“Waa, Chu Feng, you’ve made a breakthrough again?” After hearing Chun Wu’s words, Zi Ling and the others also noticed Chu Feng’s rise in cultivation. Right now, he had become a rank five Martial Lord.
“Heh, I have indeed gotten some unexpected harvests at the Burning Heaven Church.” Chu Feng nodded with a light smile.
“Ha, this is truly good news! However, after Senior Zhang and Brother Wushang, who’ve impatiently awaited your return, learn of this, I wonder if they will be a bit dispirited,” Su Mei said with a smile. Moreover, there was a smirk on her face.
“Little Mei, what do you mean?” Chu Feng’s face was full of confusion.
“Heh, Chu Feng, after you left, Senior Zhang and Brother Wushang went in seclusion for training. They wanted to catch up to your level, and right now, they have already made a breakthrough. Both have entered the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“But, looking at it now, I’m afraid their wish will be denied because our Chu Feng hadn’t stopped improving and instead, improved at an even quicker speed than them!” Su Mei said with giggles.
“Eh… This…” There was some shame on Chu Feng’s face after he heard that.
Chapter 871 - A Question
“You are truly quite insane. After becoming a Martial Lord, those who can make one rank of breakthrough within several years are already not simple at all. Yet you’ve gotten two ranks of cultivation within such a short period of time! How can others even compete with that!
“Not to mention your two friends who want to catch up to you, even I’m depressed,” Chun Wu said as she curled her lips after hearing Su Mei’s words.
“Senior Chun Wu, don’t joke with me! Your junior has so many enemies. If I don’t raise my cultivation quickly, I won’t be able to protect myself!” Chu Feng smiled embarrassedly, then quickly changed topic and asked, “Senior Chun Wu, any news on Senior Qiushui?”
“Senior Qiushui has already returned, and she has already gotten the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix. Right now, my master is concocting the medicine in seclusion, so you don’t need to worry.
“But…”
“But what?”
“But Senior Qiushui knew you went to the Winter Plains. Afraid something would happen to you, after she returned with the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix, she went back to the Winter Plains to search for you.”
“What? You said Senior Qiushui went back to the Winter Plains?” Chu Feng’s expression changed when he heard that.
The Burning Heaven Church had now been discovered by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Not only could the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago enter the Burning Heaven Church, there was even a terrifying woman inside.
It was no longer a serene paradise, and instead, an extremely dangerous place.
“Chu Feng, you’ve made it quite troublesome for me!” But just at that moment, Qiushui Fuyan’s voice rang out. At the same time, the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church appeared before Chu Feng and the others.
“Senior Qiushui, you’ve returned?” Chu Feng’s heart which had just tensed up returned to being at ease immediately after he saw Qiushui Fuyan.
“I’ve not only returned, I’ve also heard what you did~” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“What he did? Senior Qiushui, what did Junior Chu Feng do at the Winter Plains?” Chun Wu was immediately intrigued. As for Zi Ling, Su Ru, and Su Mei, they too cast their curious gazes at Qiushui Fuyan.
“This boy has done quite a huge thing!” Qiushui Fuyan didn’t conceal anything as she narrated what occurred between Chu Feng and the Stone Sword Sect in the Winter Plains.
From that, Chu Feng also learnt that Qiushui Fuyan had truly returned to the Winter Plains, and she had also returned to the Burning Heaven Church. However, when she was there, Chu Feng had already left, and the woman had already left as well. There was not a single person at the Burning Heaven Church.
That was why Qiushui Fuyan only knew what happened between Chu Feng and the Stone Sword Sect, but not what happened between Chu Feng and the Third Immortal—and the mysterious woman—in the Burning Heaven Church.
However, when Qiushui Fuyan discovered there was someone who intruded into the Burning Heaven Church and had done some damages, she then used a technique outsiders knew nothing about and changed the Arctic Killing Formation, thus completely sealing the entrance to the Burning Heaven Church. Unless it were her or other higher echelons of the Burning Heaven Church, that seal could not be deactivated.
“Waa, Junior Chu Feng, even rank eight Martial Lords stand no chance against you! Then doesn’t that mean the next time you see that Murong Xun, you can give him a good beating and take revenge for what he did back then?” After hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s narrations, Chun Wu’s face was full of admiration, and one could also tell that she truly felt happy for Chu Feng.
Since Chun Wu felt that, naturally, Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei felt even happier.
There were really too many enemies Chu Feng had right now, and like he said, only by quickly developing could he protect himself.
“Chun Wu, Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, all of you return first. I have something I need to speak with Chu Feng alone,” said Qiushui Fuyan suddenly.
“Then, Senior Qiushui, we’ll take our leave.”
Zi Ling and the others looked at each other when they heard that, then said their farewells with Qiushui Fuyan. However, before leaving, Zi Ling went close to Chu Feng’s ear and said with a low voice, “I, Sister Rou, and Sister Mei are waiting for you~”
After speaking, Zi Ling smiled charmingly, and with Su Rou, Su Mei, and Chun Wu, she entered the beautiful Misty Peak.
“Follow me.” After they left, Qiushui Fuyan moved and flew towards the vast sea region outside the Misty Peak.
As for Chu Feng, he closely followed. Qiushui Fuyan only stopped after they were a good distance from the Misty Peak.
“Senior Qiushui, what do you want to discuss with me?” Chu Feng asked only after she stopped.
“Chu Feng, I have a question for you first. Is your rise in cultivation related to that Sacred Entity in the Burning Heaven Church?” Qiushui Fuyan asked.
“Truthfully replying, Senior, that Sacred Entity has been taken by me, and my cultivation was also obtained from refining it.”
Chu Feng concealed nothing and replied honestly because from the very beginning, he had never planned to hide that from her. Even if Qiushui Fuyan didn’t ask him, he would have told her on his own accord.
“You truly refined it? How much?” Qiushui Fuyan seemed a bit excited upon hearing Chu Feng’s response.
“I refined all of it. But, Senior, my body is a bit special, and for every rank of cultivation, I require an increasing amount of cultivation resources. So, even though the energy in the Sacred Entity was very powerful, it only allowed me to make a single rank of breakthrough,” Chu Feng said.
“Haha, you’ve truly shocked me! Although I already knew your body was special, I didn’t expect you could even refine that Sacred Entity! That was something no one from the Burning Heaven Church could anything to!” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Qiushui Fuyan didn’t blame Chu Feng at all. Instead, she was both surprised and cheerful.
“Senior, that was still something that belonged to your Burning Heaven Church, yet I refined it just like that. Don’t you blame me?” Chu Feng asked.
“That thing is only useful for growing some medicinal plants, and it could only be used in the Burning Heaven Church. It couldn’t be moved.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago had always wanted to take over the Burning Heaven Church. Even though they can’t deactivate the Arctic Killing Formation now, who can guarantee they won’t be able to in the future? As long as they can, that would mean the entire peak of medicinal plants would belong to them.
“Rather than giving such an advantage to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it’s better to just let you refine it. Besides, you are no stranger,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
After hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words, Chu Feng felt very happy as well because she truly cared about him. Yet, she clearly didn’t owe him anything.
“That’s right. Chu Feng, the reason I called you out here was for something else. I just also asked about the Sacred Entity,” said Qiushui Fuyan suddenly.
“Senior Qiushui, if there’s anything you want to ask, just go ahead. As long as I know about it, I won’t hide it from you,” Chu Feng said.
“Has Huangfu Haoyue already gone insane?” Qiushui Fuyan asked.
Chapter 872 - Unrelated to You
“Senior Qiushui, you’ve heard about it?” Chu Feng couldn’t help but be taken aback by those words.
He had never told her that Huangfu Haoyue went mad. He only said he saw him in the continent of the Nine Provinces. Reasonably speaking, Qiushui Fuyan shouldn’t know that Huangfu Haoyue went insane, unless…
“Answer me first. Has Huangfu Haoyue gone insane?” Qiushui Fuyan quickly asked.
“This…” Chu Feng was in a bit of an awkward situation while facing that question. To a certain degree, the reason of Huangfu Haoyue’s insanity was related to his father. At least, he assumed he was.
But even so, Chu Feng couldn’t bear hiding the truth from Qiushui Fuyan because she had truly treated himself well. Ever since she saved him from Ya Fei, she had given Chu Feng much help.
So, in the end, Chu Feng still said, “Senior Qiushui, when I saw Huangfu Haoyue for the first time, he had already went insane.”
“As I thought… As I thought, it’s him.” Qiushui Fuyan instantly felt downcast.
“Senior Qiushui, what’s wrong? Yo-you didn’t see Senior Huangfu, right?” Chu Feng thought of a possibility when he heard her words.
“I saw him. The reason I returned so late from the Winter Plains is because I saw him there.
“However, he doesn’t even recognize me anymore. I chased after him for a long time, and passed through several regions, yet in the end, I still lost him. Even though he had changed a lot, that feeling of his would never change. I knew he was Huangfu Haoyue.” Qiushui Fuyan even choked a bit when she said that.
“Senior Qiushui, sorry I hid it from you. I should have told you earlier.
“Also…”
“Chu Feng, you don’t need to say anything, nor do you need to feel any shame. I know why you didn’t tell be at the very beginning, and I also know why Huangfu Haoyue has turned into this.
“How would I discover nothing after following him for so long? I could tell he was afraid of something, and if I’m not mistaken, the existence he’s afraid of is related to you, right?” Qiushui Fuyan’s tone was very soft. It could be seen she didn’t resent Chu Feng.
“Senior Qiushui, I can’t give you a definite answer either. I’ve also been thinking that the ones Huangfu Haoyue is afraid of is my family,” Chu Feng replied truthfully. Only then could the shame he felt diminish a bit.
“Chu Feng, you don’t need to be like this. Back then, when Huangfu Haoyue carried you here, you were still a baby. No matter what he experienced—and even if your family did something to him—it’s your family’s fault. None of it is related to you, so you don’t need to feel ashamed.
“Moreover, it’s already a matter of the past. What we should do right now is think of a way to cure him. Although he’s gone mad, it’s only madness. As a World Spiritist, you should know there’s nothing a World Spiritist can’t do, especially related to deficiencies of one’s body. We can heal that as well,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Mm, Senior Qiushui, you’re right. But, what are you planning to do?” Chu Feng felt quite a bit better after hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words,
“Right now, the most important thing is to first find Huangfu Haoyue. I’ve prepared to leave today in order to search for him,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“But do you know where Senior Huangfu is right now?” Chu Feng asked.
“I don’t know, but even if I don’t know, I must still look for him. Even if I need to search the entire world I must still find him. I can’t let him live a beggar’s life in insanity,” Qiushui Fuyan resolutely said.
“Senior Qiushui, how about I contact the Crippling Night Demon Sect and ask them to help you?” Chu Feng said.
“No need. As they say, rather than asking others, why not ask oneself? Putting aside the fact they aren’t that close to you, so not everyone will believe you, I also don’t trust them too much.
“I’m not too friendly with the higher-ups of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, so how can I hope for them to help me?” Qiushui Fuyan shook her head, firmly rejecting Chu Feng’s thought.
“Senior is correct.” Chu Feng nodded after hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words. Although she was a bit too cautious, her considerations were absolutely reasonable.
Even though the Crippling Night Demon Sect was treating Chu Feng quite well, they still didn’t completely trust Chu Feng yet. At least, the Crippling Night Demon Sect still emphasized the gains of the sect; Chu Feng was merely a member.
If there were truly one day when Chu Feng’s existence threatened the benefit of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, who knew if they would deal with him in the future or not.
Chu Feng would not forget the gazes of the Earth King and the others when he attempted to pull out the Royal Armament, the Demon Sealing Sword. At that time, Chu Feng truly felt if he had pulled it out, the Earth King would have killed Chu Feng with no hesitation because that was a weapon only usable by the head of the Demon Sect.
The Crippling Night Demon Sect wouldn’t hand such an armament over to Chu Feng.
“Okay, Chu Feng, then it’s decided. As of now, just let me look for Huangfu Haoyue.
“At present, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is still searching for you. Unless absolutely necessary, for safety’s sake, it’s best that you stay in the Misty Peak and avoid leaving,” Qiushui Fuyan reminded.
“Senior, thank you for the reminder. I understand.” Chu Feng nodded.
“Remember, don’t feel ashamed because of Huangfu Haoyue. Even if it’s related to your family, it’s not related to you.
“Also, I’ve chatted with your three fiancées and found out they are quite decent in many places. Most importantly, they do truly love you.
“So, do not disappoint them. You should take care of yourself even if just for their sake. Don’t do overly risky things and take your life as a joke.”
After speaking, Qiushui Fuyan lightly smiled, then rose into the air, flying towards the Teleportation Array.
From this, one could tell she was truly concerned with Huangfu Haoyue. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have headed out so quickly to search for him.
After Qiushui Fuyan left, Chu Feng entered the Misty Peak. He first went to Zi Ling’s residence, and when he came, not only were Su Rou and Su Mei there, even Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang were there.
“Junior Chu Feng, I’ve heard you’re now a rank five Martial Lord. Is that true?” After seeing Chu Feng, Zhang Tian and Jiang Wushang quickly surrounded him. From head to toe, they carefully examined him.
Chapter 873 - Good Brothers
When they were closely examining Chu Feng, Chu Feng too discovered Zhang Tianyi’s and Jiang Wushang’s cultivation had risen to the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
Actually, before refining the Sacred Entity, Chu Feng’s actual cultivation was also the ninth level of the Heaven realm. The reason the world thought he was a rank three Martial Lord was all because Chu Feng used the power of the three lightnings to raise his cultivation to rank three Martial Lord. Thus, the actual cultivation level he revealed to the world was merely an illusion.
Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi also knew this, so that was why they felt as long as they entered the ninth level of the Heaven realm, they would have caught up to Chu Feng.
However, after Chu Feng refined the Sacred Entity, there was a change in essence regarding his cultivation. The three lightnings were no longer external power but one with Chu Feng. Right now, his true cultivation was no longer the ninth level of the Heaven realm, but rank five Martial Lord.
“Heavens! You… you’re too strong, aren’t you? You’ve truly become a rank five Martial Lord, and you haven’t even used the power from the lightning! You… You… You…
“What are we supposed to do now?!”
Suddenly, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang shouted at the same time. They had looked at Chu Feng’s eyes for a very long time, and discovered there was no lightning. So, they confirmed that not only was his cultivation raised, his cultivation was without the aid of the lightning.
However, even though they were grieving loudly, as though they received a huge blow to their hearts, because Chu Feng once again widened the gap in their cultivations, he could tell that they were actually very happy. They felt happy because Chu Feng was able to improve so greatly.
These were true brothers.
But since Chu Feng had some strength now, he wasn’t willing to see his brothers and lovers travel too slowly on the journey of cultivation.
Although it was very difficult for Chu Feng to help the others, Jiang Wushang now had an Imperial Bloodline! Moreover, there was a single similarity between him and Chu Feng—the rise in cultivation relied on cultivation resources. And… Chu Feng had received quite a few good quality cultivation resources from Lord Yan of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Even though to Chu Feng, resources such as Heaven medicines and Martial medicines weren’t of much use to him anymore, to Jiang Wushang, they would likely help greatly.
As such, Chu Feng only left a small portion of the cultivation resources to use as currency, and gave the rest to Jiang Wushang.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you’ve already given me enough help. I can’t accept these cultivation resources. Just keep them for yourself.” But, who would have expected Jiang Wushang to refuse Chu Feng’s good intentions.
“You’re being so polite even to me? If you don’t take it, then don’t call me ‘Big Brother’ anymore!” Chu Feng forcibly stuffed the cultivation resources to Jiang Wushang.
“Ahh…”
After a long hesitation, Jiang Wushang still took and put away the cultivation resources. However, as he did so, he helplessly heaved a long sigh.
“Brother Wushang, is there something troubling you?” Chu Feng asked.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, after acquiring the Imperial Bloodline, I do have greater requirements for cultivation resources, but my comprehension strength has become stronger as well. Yet, even so, I am still no match for you,” Jiang Wushang said depressingly.
“Brother Wushang, what do you mean?” Chu Feng asked.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you said as long as you have enough cultivation resources, you can directly make breakthroughs. For you, the accumulation of power within your dantian is the difficult part, and the comprehension part when making a breakthrough is a piece of cake.
“So, I originally thought after receiving the Imperial Bloodline, I too could be like you. But I’ve discovered I was wrong.
“Even though the Imperial Bloodline has strengthened my fighting power, causing change throughout my body, even making my comprehension strength more powerful, but… if I want to make a breakthrough, I still find it quite difficult.
“Especially right now, when I’m facing the huge gap to become a Martial Lord. I have a premonition that even if I accumulate enough power, and understand the method of breakthrough, it will still be very difficult to succeed on my first try,” Jiang Wushang said.
“You’re saying there are high requirements to make a single breakthrough in regards to comprehension strength?” Chu Feng asked.
“Mm.” Jiang Wushang nodded, then as he looked at Chu Feng, his eyes were full of admiration. He said, “Big Brother Chu Feng, you are truly a genius. A true genius.”
“Brother Wushang, what’s with you now? Why did you suddenly say that?” Chu Feng was confused.
“It’s because I’ve discovered you acquired your cultivation attainments not only because you grasp special power, but also because your innate aptitude is extremely strong.
“The reason you have such powerful comprehension strength is perhaps related to your special power, but it is more so related to yourself. You’ve always had great talent in cultivation, so what’s why you have all these accomplishments.
“As for me, I don’t have your powerful comprehension strength, nor talent as good as yours. So, even though I now have the Imperial Bloodline and sufficient resources, I’m unable to quickly make breakthroughs like you,” Jiang Wushang said.
After hearing Jiang Wushang’s words, Chu Feng really didn’t know how to console him. He already knew about that—the Divine Lightning had indeed strengthened his body and brought him powerful strength. On the other hand, his outstanding comprehension power seemed more innate.
Before, when Chu Feng didn’t know much about cultivation, he felt his exceptionality in everything was all brought by the Divine Lightning. But, along with his greater knowledge and experience, he learnt that some aptitude in people was decided when born.
“However, Chu Feng, you don’t need to worry about me. Even if I’m inferior to you, I’m at least superior to others. I will work hard. I will work hard to catch up to you, Big Brother Chu Feng.
“Also, I’ve discovered that the Imperial Bloodline is very powerful. As long as I can become a Martial Lord, my fighting strength will rise again. Perhaps, at that time, it won’t be any weaker than yours!
“Moreover, that doesn’t only apply to me. It also applies to Big Brother Tianyi. Although he doesn’t have an Imperial Bloodline, the Forbidden Mysterious Technique he cultivates is very special. Before you returned, we had sparred and it ended up a tie!
“He also told me he has a faint feeling when he becomes a Martial Lord, he will be able to grasp an entirely new power. So, even if I become a Martial Lord and become stronger, he won’t be afraid of me,” Jiang Wushang said with a smile, as if afraid Chu Feng would worry.
In reality, Chu Feng was indeed much at ease after hearing his words.
Just like that, after Chu Feng had a small gathering with Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi at Zi Ling’s residence, Chu Feng headed towards Chun Wu’s residence.
He was preparing to cultivate the Taboo martial skill, the “Earthen Taboo—Firmament Slash”. However, that required a special land of cultivation.
Chapter 874 - Coincidentally Meeting Yan Ruyu
At that moment, in order to concoct a cure for Zi Ling’s Heaven Gripping Pellet, Lady Piaomiao had remained isolation for quite a while, and it was said she still needed more time before coming out.
Since Chu Feng didn’t really like Xia Yu and Dong Xue, nor was he too familiar with Qiu Zhu, when he had requests, he always enjoyed looking for Chun Wu.
“Senior Chun Wu, I’ll take my leave first.” However, before entering Chun Wu’s palace, Chu Feng heard a rather familiar voice.
*jii—*
Just as Chu Feng prepared to knock on the door, it was suddenly opened. At the same time, a familiar person appeared within Chu Feng’s line of sight.
A tall figure, a bewitching body, white skin, charming face, and a unique aura—that person was Yan Ruyu.
After she saw Chu Feng, she couldn’t help but be taken aback. Her beautiful eyes glittered endlessly—she was panicking slightly.
Chu Feng lowered his head, a bit embarrassed, when he saw Yan Ruyu. He didn’t dare to look straight at her, because at that moment, he unavoidably recalled the scene of forcing her in the bed back then in the Azure Province.
But that was a thing of the past. After all, it had been quite a while, so following just an instant of hesitation, Chu Feng put on a light smile, raised his head, and wanted to greet Yan Ruyu.
*whoosh*
But who would have expected before Chu Feng spoke, she had already moved and passed Chu Feng, leaving behind only a faint bodily fragrance.
Chu Feng did seem to expect that to occur, so he dryly chuckled, but didn’t brood on that for too long. He strode forth and prepared to enter.
“Chu Feng.” But when Chu Feng put one foot past the doors, Yan Ruyu had spoken.
“What is it?” Chu Feng turned his head around. He saw that she had already stopped and was looking at himself with a gaze containing complicated emotions.
“Thank you,” Yan Ruyu said with a gentle tone, then after meaningfully looking at Chu Feng, she turned around, and left.
Seeing her fading figure, a relieved smile was worn on Chu Feng’s face. From her eyes, he could tell Yan Ruyu didn’t hate him at all. Instead, there was a hint of gratitude.
The old grudge with Yan Ruyu was finally resolved.
“Junior Chu Feng, what are you doing standing at the entrance?”
Just at that moment, Chun Wu’s voice rang out. When Chu Feng looked into the palace, he saw Chun Wu smiling as she looked at him.
“Senior Chun Wu.” Chu Feng walked in.
“Junior Chu Feng, didn’t you say Junior Yan was your friend? Back then, you too had done quite a bit in order to save her! However, judging by that just now, you don’t seem too close to her.
“Have you hid anything from me?” The intelligent Chun Wu instantly saw that the relationship between Chu Feng and Yan Ruyu wasn’t close. They were definitely not friends.
“To be honest, Senior Chun Wu, we are indeed not friends, and there was even a misunderstanding before! So, I suppose I owed her,” Chu Feng said with a bitter smile.
“No matter if you owed her or not, you’ve done enough for her. Even if there was a disagreement, it’s been compensated by now. After all, it was you who saved her life.
“But, don’t worry. Although Junior Yan doesn’t speak much, and it feels that there’s a layer between us, I don’t think she’s a bad person. I will still take care of her even without you asking. Also, my master likes her as well.”
As if afraid Chu Feng worried she wouldn’t take care of Yan Ruyu because of their distant relationship, Chun Wu specially expressed her thought towards Chu Feng.
“Thank you, Senior Chun Wu.” Chu Feng was truly thankful for Chun Wu’s concern. Concern not only directed towards Yan Ruyu, but also directed towards himself and everyone close to him. It could even be said she was the closest person to him in the Misty Peak, and also one who helped him with all her power.
And, the greater the intimacy, the less the constraint. So, Chu Feng said with a smile, “However, I have come here because I have a request, Senior Chun Wu.”
“You are my savior! If you say another word of thanks, I’ll kick you out!” Chun Wu curled her lips, feigning anger. Then, she said with a smile, “What is it? Just say it. If I can do it, I will help you with my full strength.”
“Senior Chun Wu, you remember I got a Taboo martial skill at the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, right? Since the requirement of it was too high, I have yet to do much with it.
“However, right now, I feel like I can give it a try. So, I’m preparing to cultivate it,” Chu Feng said.
“You… Don’t scare me like that! If I remember correctly, the martial skill you got was an Earthen Taboo martial skill!
“According to my master, that’s a martial skill even Martial Kings have difficulty controlling! Its power is very frightening, and it has extremely high requirements on one’s physical body. Its cultivation difficulty is very high as well.
“Junior Chu Feng, although your strength is very powerful, that Earthen Taboo martial skill is too fierce! You cannot rashly cultivate it; otherwise, if there’s a tiny bit of a mistake, it can possibly leave permanent damage to your physical body! It will also have an unimaginable effect on your future cultivation!” After knowing Chu Feng wanted to cultivate that Earthen Taboo martial skill, Chun Wu’s complexion changed greatly. She hurriedly attempted to convince him otherwise.
“Senior Chun Wu, thank you for your good intentions, but I more or less understand the requirements of this Earthen Taboo martial skill. I truly feel like I can attempt it right now, so that’s why I want to give it a try,” Chu Feng said with a smile. Moreover, there was not a single trace of fear on his face. Instead, it was filled with confidence.
“Junior Chu Feng, are you certain?” The worry on Chun Wu’s face instantly became shock.
“Senior Chun Wu, you’ve known me for so long! Have I ever lied to you?
“Believe me. If I don’t have a certain grasp on it, I wouldn’t even go touch that Earthen Taboo martial skill.
“I know it is very difficult to cultivate. Its difficulty is even dozens of times the Mortal Taboo martial skills, and hundreds of times rank nine martial skills.
“So, I will definitely not force my way through. If I cannot continue, I will stop when appropriate,” Chu Feng said.
“You truly do bring astonishment to others. My master clearly told me even typical Martial Kings find it difficult to successfully cultivate an Earthen Taboo martial skill. Yet you, a Martial Lord, are already preparing.
“Ahh, this is truly infuriating! Sometimes, I truly do suspect whether you are from our world. You wouldn’t be from the Holy Land of Martialism, right?” Chun Wu said with a joking tone.
“Senior Chun Wu, don’t joke with me! If I came from the Holy Land of Martialism, I wouldn’t be in the Eastern Sea Region right now!”
Chu Feng had a bitter smile. Although he didn’t know whether he was from the Holy Land of Martialism, he knew he was likely not from the Eastern Sea Region or the eastern continents.
Chapter 875 - Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation
“Since you’re planning to cultivate the Earthen Taboo martial skill, I’ll have to prepare a special area for you,” Chun Wu said.
“The one who truly understands me is indeed my Senior Chun Wu. I’ve come here exactly for that.” Chu Feng didn’t bother hiding anything and stated his intentions.
“Tch. Would I not understand you? Follow me. I’ll show you a mysterious place in this Misty Peak.” Chun Wu smiled, then walked towards the exit of the palace.
Chu Feng quickly followed because this Misty Peak was truly very special. He knew the place Chun Wu and the others cultivated martial skills was definitely a very special place, so he really wanted to see the appearance of the Misty Peak’s unique area for martial skill cultivation.
After all, everything here came from the Ancient Era.
Indeed, with Chun Wu leading, they passed through several heavily guarded checkpoints before arriving atop a peak.
Outside the peak, there was even a firm Spirit Formation Wall. Even Chun Wu needed to use a special Spirit Formation Key to open it.
Only after climbing onto the peak did Chu Feng notice the peak was very vast, but at the apex of this vast peak, there was a little tower less than ten meters in height and three meters in width. Not only was it quite broken, one felt quite pitiful as they gazed at it.
However, the ancient aura it exuded told Chu Feng the little broken tower was not as simple as it appeared. Most likely, this was the most important part of this peak.
So, Chu Feng directly walked towards the tower, and only after nearing it did he discover there were several words written at the top: Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation.
“Junior Chu Feng, this is one of the most mysterious places of the Misty Peak, the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation. It is a holy land for cultivating martial skills.” Indeed, as Chu Feng expected, this broken little tower was the place for cultivating martial skills.
Right now, Chun Wu had already opened the door to the tower, and after opening, what Chu Feng saw through the door was not the inside of the tower, but a world. That tower was a gate to a whole new world.
“Impressive! It’s another gate to a new space! This Misty Peak is truly a treasure land.” Chu Feng endlessly sighed in admiration. Along with his increase in experience, he knew that powerful World Spiritists could open an independent space.
So, Chu Feng knew very well no matter if it was the Martial Marking Immortal Realm before, or the world within the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, they were both likely spaces opened by a powerful World Spiritist.
“Heh, of course. If there were nothing good about our Misty Peak, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t want to occupy this place. If it weren’t for my master threatening them, it’s likely they would have already made a move on the Misty Peak.
“That’s right, I don’t mind telling you a secret.” Suddenly, Chun Wu lowered her voice. After putting her mouth close to his ear, she still chose to tell Chu Feng with mental messaging, “On the Misty Peak, there are many mysterious peaks. Even though my master is the guardian of this place, there are several peaks even she cannot climb onto. So, even my master doesn’t completely know what sort of special power is concealed in which special places.”
“Heh, anything from the Ancient Era is indeed nothing ordinary.” Chu Feng nodded, then asked, “Senior Chun Wu, other than this independent space, are there any other special things with this Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation? Why did you say this is the holy land for cultivating martial skills?”
“It’s better for you to experience it yourself. Just remember this: you can destroy anything you see in there. No matter if it’s someone alive, or an existence undefeatably powerful, don’t be afraid. Just trust me.
“Oh, that’s right. Most importantly, don’t walk too far, and don’t forget the path of return. Otherwise, if you can’t come back, I can’t save you!” Chun Wu said with a mysterious smile.
“Heh, you make it seem so impressive, and now I want to experience this mysterious land!” After hearing all that, Chu Feng was truly impatient. He stepped forth, and entered the ancient tower’s door, stepping into the new space.
After entering, Chu Feng discovered there was no sun, nor a blue sky, nor clouds. Everything above his head was foggy. Beneath his feet was sand, and gales were howling in the distance. The feeling it gave Chu Feng was represented by one word: desolate.
When he turned his head around, he still saw the door, and Chun Wu was standing outside the door. She said, as she looked at Chu Feng with a smile, “Remember! What you are cultivating is an Earthen Taboo martial skill! Do not aim for short-term benefits, and you must stop when appropriate!”
“I will remember your instructions.” Chu Feng bowed to Chun Wu with complete seriousness.
“You… Hmph, I won’t bother with you anymore. Go play on your own!” Chun Wu feigned anger as she curled her lips, then closed the doors. But, before closing the doors, a voice was sent inside.
“That’s right. When it’s time for the three meals, remember to come back to this place. I will bring you food at a fixed time.”
“Hehe, this little girl is quite nice! Chu Feng, should you consider stopping? After all, you already have three fiancées. You don’t need another one!” said Eggy, who was in Chu Feng’s body, as she giggled.
“You’re thinking too much.” Chu Feng didn’t bother caring what she said, and leapt up, into the air, carefully examining this world.
After flying for a while, a lush green mountain range appeared. Above the mountain range, even the sky was different. At that place, there was a blue sky and clouds. When such a scene appeared within such a chaotic desert, it truly stood out.
After circling around the mountain range, Chu Feng saw an endless sea. On the sea, huge waves rolled about, and there was even the roar of sea beasts. It was a dangerous region of water.
It was dangerous because as he flew above the surface, Chu Feng could regularly see beasts killing each other. They were not only violent, they were bloodthirsty. Moreover, those beasts were not only enormous, they were very powerful as well. The weakest were in the Heaven realm, while most possessed strengths of a Martial Lord.
After flying for a while above the boundless sea, Chu Feng saw a green island in the distance.
That island was floating above the sea, and there was nothing special. Yet, it attracted Chu Feng’s attention because the waves that surged around the island were very strange. When he looked more carefully, he saw a dozen or so huge water snakes within the water.
Those snakes were truly large—every single one was over a hundred meters long. Not only did they have sharp teeth, there were sparkling scales on their bodies as well, resembling armour. They covered their bodies, making them nearly indestructible.
Moreover, every single one of them emanated the aura of a rank nine Martial Lord. Their auras were even more powerful than the typical peak Martial Lord.
At that moment, those huge snakes at the bottom of the sea were baring their teeth and making deafening roars at the island.
At first, Chu Feng felt confused at such a scene. He didn’t understand why they were so angry as they circled an island.
Only when the island started trembling and an extremely powerful aura burst out did Chu Feng understand.
Chapter 876 - Earthen Taboo—Firmament Slash
*aoo—* A thunderous roar came from the island, and the serenity changed abruptly. An indescribable huge mouth rose up to the surface from the bottom of the island, and it was slowly widening.
After that mouth opened, a revolting stench came from it. The large teeth within the mouth even terrified Chu Feng.
*boom*
After that huge mouth widened, it bit down at the water snakes, directly engulfing three. As it chewed, large amounts of blood gushed out without end, instantly dying the sea red.
*wuaoo—*
The remaining several huge snakes at the bottom of the sea panicked from horror. They first let out a timid sound, then quickly burrowed deep into the ground with frightening speed, aiming to escape.
*aoo—*
But before they even made much distance, the island opened its mouth again. A boundless suction power burst out, drawing back those sea snakes amidst their terrified cries. All of them entered the island mouth and were engulfed.
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply. He captured all of that in his eyes. How did that even look like an island? It was simply a sea beast—a huge tortoise as big as an island.
Not only was it enormous, it was very powerful as well—a Martial King.
But even so, Chu Feng was not afraid. He didn’t escape, and instead, spread his legs, entering a fighting stance as he stood in the air. Then, his left hand held an illusory bow, his right hand pulled an illusory arrow, then as his arms moved back and forth, his hand opening and closing, countless golden arrows became a horrifying rain of arrows that flew down the sky, straight towards the huge tortoise.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh…*
When the golden arrows rushed down from the sky, its might could truly force ghosts and gods to evade them. They were extremely frightening, and before they even dropped down, the sea beneath was already stirred up in a mess as it surged about.
*boom rumble rumble* However, just as the golden arrows were about to collide, the huge tortoise seemed to had detected them. With the move of its body, it controlled the boundless sea water. Like pillars, they rose into the sky, instantly breaking Chu Feng’s attack.
Afterwards, the huge tortoise slowly raised his enormous head, and cast its incomparably huge eyes which let out a bloody glint towards Chu Feng.
Those eyes unrestrainedly showed fierceness. However, it did not attack Chu Feng, nor was Chu Feng afraid. Instead, he flashed it a light smile, and made a provocative gesture at the sea tortoise.
*aoo—*
It seemed to understand that gesture as it made a furious roar in protest, but in the end, it put away its gaze, and burrowed its head back into the sea. Then, with rumbles, the surrounding waves rolled to and fro, and up and down. The huge tortoise didn’t attack Chu Feng, and instead, swam away.
Shortly after it left, the blood drifting around the surface started to condense and change, becoming a dozen or so sea snakes!
They looked the exact same as the ones engulfed by the huge tortoise before, but they acted as if nothing had ever happened. They truly resembled the ones before, and after roaming around in the water, they went their own ways and swam into the distance.
“This is truly not simple at all. It really is a holy land for cultivating martial skills!” A faint smile was on Chu Feng face because he now knew the importance of this place.
This space was independent, so one could say everything Chu Feng saw in here was fake. No matter if it was the mountains, or the sea, or the creatures in this world, they were all fake.
Everything here was created by the powerful formation. They wouldn’t harm Chu Feng, but they would stop his attacks, and also dodge his attacks. Even if they were destroyed, or destroyed by other beings, they would be revived.
It was because their value in existing was to be attacked by others. They were the perfect existence for practicing martial skills.
After understanding the mysteriousness of this place, Chu Feng felt even more curious as to who the master was, since he was able to lay such a powerful formation.
But this place was already a mystery, so how could Chu Feng know who the master was?
Since he didn’t know, then he didn’t bother thinking about it. Chu Feng started to close his eyes and review the method of cultivating the Firmament Slash.
EARTHEN TABOO—FIRMAMENT SLASH.
CREATED BY GREAT EMPEROR FIRMAMENT AT TWO THOUSAND YEARS OF AGE.
SUMMON THE AURA OF THE FIRMAMENTS TO CAST DESTRUCTION UPON THE WORLD.
IT IS THE HIGHEST QUALITY WORK OF EARTHEN TABOO MARTIAL SKILLS.
THOSE WHO WISH TO CULTIVATE THIS MUST BE GREATLY VIGOROUS.
THEY MUST POSSESS A BODY OF KING-LEVEL MARTIAL POWER.
THOSE BELOW MARTIAL KINGS ARE FORBIDDEN FROM CULTIVATION.
OTHERWISE, THE BACKLASH WILL BRING UPON THEMSELF:
A CHRONIC ILLNESS IF SUPERFICIAL;
IMMEDIATE DEATH IF SEVERE.
The Firmament Slash was very complicated, but in simpler terms, it was to use special techniques combined with King-level Martial power to create something called the Aura of Firmament. When this Aura of Firmament was released, it would create terrifying destruction—that was the Firmament Slash.
However, putting aside the fact it was very difficult to create the Firmament Slash, even if he were able to, there still remained the high physical requirement, since the Firmament Slash harmed the physical body greatly. That was especially so in the instant it was released as it would strike the body with heavy force.
If his physical body weren’t strong enough, he wouldn’t be able to receive the force of the Aura of Firmament. Even if he could create it, before it struck his enemy, he would have already killed himself.
But to Chu Feng, that was not a problem. His physical body had always been strong, and now, since he was an actual Martial Lord, his body was strengthened once again. The lightning armour would not only raise Chu Feng’s cultivation by one rank and raise his fighting strength, it was even able to reinforce his physical body.
So, with Eggy’s assistance, and the protection of the lightning armour, Chu Feng’s physical body was sufficient to endure the Aura of Firmament. At least, he could endure it once within a short period of time. Although he would still receive a backlash, at least he could bear through it.
As for King-level Martial power… Chu Feng wasn’t a Martial King, so he simply didn’t have that. That being said, though he didn’t have any, his Royal Armament did.
Royal Armaments were created by King-level Martial power. Thus, they not only had the power, they could summon it as well. Therefore, as long as he had the Silver Dragon Spear, that was not an issue either.
Right now, the only issue Chu Feng had was how to create the Firmament Slash.
That… was truly very difficult. Extremely, extremely difficult. Not to mention a typical Martial Lord, even an ordinary Martial King, without several years of cultivation, should not even think of creating it. As such, it could be seen how difficult it was.
But before Chu Feng even started, he had already roughly found the steps. What he required now was only practice. Practice his steps to control it—to control the Aura of Firmament.
It could even be said with Chu Feng’s comprehension strength, he would have no problem successfully cultivating the Firmament Slash. What he needed was only time.
Moreover, Chu Feng already had a feeling regarding the power of the Firmament Slash. If he failed, then whatever. If he succeeded, however, then Chu Feng would even be able to put up a fight against Martial Kings.
Chapter 877 - Something Happened to Chu Feng?
Without feeling the passing of time, Chu Feng had entered the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation for two full months already.
In those two full months, Chun Wu, Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei would come over and bring Chu Feng food every day.
Although they were never able to see him, the food they sent would usually be cleanly finished off. That also let them know that Chu Feng was doing very well. So, they didn’t think much of it.
However, in the past three days, all the food they sent hadn’t been picked up. As they looked at the food accumulated for three full days, Chun Wu, Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei all couldn’t help but worry.
Putting aside the fact that the space within the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation was very huge and there was the risk of getting lost after entering, an Earthen Taboo martial skill was very difficult to cultivate. Attempting to do so at Chu Feng’s current realm was simply suicidal. So, after the third day, the four of them couldn’t continue holding themselves back.
“Senior Chun Wu, let’s go together to search for Junior Chu Feng!”
“Yeah! Senior Chun Wu, three whole days have passed! We are truly worried for Chu Feng.”
At that moment, within Chun Wu’s palace, Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, and even Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang had come. They were asking Chun Wu to let them into the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation so they could search for Chu Feng.
“This…” Chun Wu was in a very difficult situation as she faced their requests. She said very helplessly, “Actually, I am very worried about him as well, but my master had said if Chu Feng wants to enter the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, he can, but none of you are allowed due to your cultivations.
“Even though everything inside the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation is illusory and won’t attack us, no one can guarantee that it won’t go astray one day. If it does, not to mention you, even with the cultivation I have, there’s no doubt I will die inside.
“Right now, Chu Feng has entered but has yet to return. It’s quite possible something wrong happened when he was cultivating the Taboo martial skill, and it’s also quite possible something wrong happened to the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation. After all, regardless of its profoundness, it’s still only a formation. No one can guarantee a formation that has existed for several tens of thousands of years will continue working safety.
“Besides, there has been a few times where issues regarding the formation arose.”
“Senior Chun Wu, just let us enter! No matter life or death, it will be unrelated to you. It’s just that I cannot leave him alone!” Zi Ling begged with a face of sincerity. She, who was usually strong, now had sparkling tears flowing from her eyes.
“Senior Chun Wu, we’re begging you!” Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi all begged as well.
“Right now, my master is concocting in seclusion. I truly don’t know whether something has happened within the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation. For your safety, I cannot let you enter. However, I myself can enter and look for Junior Chu Feng,” Chun Wu said.
“Why are you all here? I could hear you talking from far away! Has something happened?” Just at that moment, a voice suddenly rang out outside. When they looked over, they discovered it was Qiushui Fuyan. Qiushui Fuyan had returned.
Moreover, for some reason, there were even four beautiful people behind her—Yan Ruyu, Xia Yu, Dong Xue, and Qiu Zhu. Those four had followed Qiushui Fuyan here.
“Senior Qiushui, you’ve returned! This is really great!” Chun Wu acted as if she saw her savior when seeing Qiushui Fuyan. She immediately rejoiced.
It was because Qiushui Fuyan was a Martial King! Judging by her cultivation, even if something truly happened inside the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, she would be able to take care of it.
So, Chun Wu, without hiding anything, told her everything that had happened.
“This Chu Feng is too overconfident! The Earthen Taboo martial skill is a legendary martial skill! In the entire Eastern Sea Region, there has been no one who’s cultivated it, but judging by the Mortal Taboo martial skill, one can imagine the cultivation difficulty required by the Earthen Taboo martial skill. Why does he dare to even touch it with the cultivation he possesses?”
Qiushui Fuyan’s complexion changed greatly after she heard what happened. As she felt condemning feelings, she walked straight towards the exit.
Chun Wu and the others quickly followed when they saw that. Originally, they even wanted to lead the way for Qiushui Fuyan, but later on, they discovered she simply didn’t need their guide.
She led the way and easily walked towards the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation with no problems. None of the people who guarded the checkpoints dared to stop her.
When they saw that, Chun Wu and the others felt confusion. They weren’t confused as to why the guards didn’t stop her. That, they could understand. After all, Qiushui Fuyan was their master’s friend. It was something everyone in the Misty Peak knew. She had always walked where she wished, so who dared to stop her?
However, in Chun Wu and the others’ memories, Qiushui Fuyan never liked walking randomly in the Misty Peak. She shouldn’t have ever come to the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, yet how did she know its location?
Even though they were confused, no one asked her because what they were more concerned about was Chu Feng’s safety.
Finally, with Qiushui Fuyan leading the way, they soon arrived at the entrance to the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation.
After opening the door, they saw that the food sent by Chun Wu and the others was still accumulated at the entrance—not a single bite was taken.
So, without saying anything more, Qiushui Fuyan strode forth and entered. But just as she entered, she returned around and yelled, “What are you entering for? If there’s really something wrong here, you are only looking to die by entering!”
“Senior Qiushui, we really can’t cast our worries away! Please let us come with you!” Zi Ling said.
And when Qiushui Fuyan saw their faces full of anxiousness and their moist eyes, her heart was shaken. She didn’t say much either, and with the wave of her sleeve, a boundless Spirit Formation surged out, enveloping Zi Ling and the others. The, she leapt into the air, and brought along with her the Spirit Formation that wrapped around them.
Qiushui Fuyan had quite an in-depth understanding of the geography of this place. She actually knew there was a sea and many sea beasts here. Moreover, she knew they were relatively powerful and it was the best place for martial skill cultivation. As such, she flew towards that sea.
*boom boom boom boom boom…*
However, before she was even near, they were able to hear bursts of explosions endlessly erupting at the sea. At that moment, Qiushui Fuyan’s tense heart was finally at ease. A hint of peace emerged onto her anxious face.
But she did not stop there, and instead, continued flying in the direction of the explosions.
Finally, they arrived at the origin of the noise. However, after they saw everything in the distance, almost everyone’s expression changed greatly. Even Qiushui Fuyan herself couldn’t help deeply inhaling. She cried out, “This guy!”
Chapter 878 - Horrifying Slash
At that moment, atop the sea, violent gales arose and explosions resounded endlessly.
Fierce energy ripples were akin to sharp blades as they cut open space itself and split the sea. There were violent explosions upon the waters, and with uncontrollable shock waves bringing about havoc, the Martial Lord sea beasts who unintentionally passed by were instantly blown into pieces. Its power was very frightening.
The origin of all that was actually a weak body—Chu Feng.
At that moment, Chu Feng was wearing lightning armour, he was holding the Silver Dragon Spear Royal Armament, and even on his back, there were two black wings made by black flames.
With all of that, Chu Feng’s cultivation had risen to rank six Martial Lord. His fighting strength was even more terrifying; the aura he exuded would even force rank nine Martial Lords to evade him. He could simply be said to be invincible against all Martial Lords. As he stood there, he didn’t even look like a person, but more like a god.
At that moment, Chu Feng was waving the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand and unceasingly sending out ferocious attacks. As the Royal Armament was waved about, silver dragons made created by white light continually shot out from the Silver Dragon Spear. Their teeth were bared, their claws were brandished, and they were spitting out clouds and mist as they shot towards the sea surface, attacking something.
The thing floating in the sea stirred up gales and waves. It was very horrifying. Not only was its roar deafening, its appearance really did catch the eye—it was a huge tortoise as big as an island. Not only did it have a terrifying appearance, its strength was extraordinary—a rank one Martial King.
So, Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank six Martial Lord, was fighting a super-huge tortoise, with the cultivation of a rank one Martial King.
“Has Chu Feng gone mad? He’s challenging this huge tortoise?! That’s the overlord of this sea! Before, when we cultivated in this place, we’ve always avoided it and never dared to go near it!” Dong Xue’s face was one of astonishment when she saw that.
“No need to worry. It doesn’t matter how powerful that tortoise is. It will only block Chu Feng’s attack with its power due to the restriction of the formation. It will not attack Junior Chu Feng,” Chun Wu explained, but was also frightened by Chu Feng’s actions.
Fear was always created in people’s hearts from powerful things. Although they knew the huge tortoise was restricted by the formation and wouldn’t attack them, they still stayed far away. It was for no other reason but because it was too powerful. If it lost control, then they were dead. However, Chu Feng was doing the exact thing they didn’t dare to do.
“Haha, as expected from my Junior Chu Feng! His strength is really too powerful. Although he’s only a rank six Martial Lord right now, his fighting strength allows him to even fight against a Martial King! This is truly admirable.” Zhang Tianyi was excited. He felt proud to have such a powerful brother like Chu Feng.
“It doesn’t matter what his strength is, he won’t be able to defeat a Martial King. He only dares to do this right now because he knows the tortoise won’t attack him. If it could, he would already be dead. No matter how strong Martial Lords are, they are still only Martial Lords. How can they even put up a fight against Martial Kings? Even peak Martial Lords can’t, let alone him.” But just at that moment, Dong Xue curled her lips, refuting Zhang Tianyi’s perspective.
Ever since coming out from the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, she and Xia Yu had tried to get closer to Chu Feng many times, but it was all useless. So, after confirming he wouldn’t bother with them anymore, they too didn’t look for unhappiness themselves.
However, due to their personalities, of course they would resent Chu Feng. Actually, they chose to come here not to find Chu Feng, but instead, to check whether he was dead or not. One had to know, in their hearts, they wished Chu Feng were dead.
However, after seeing that scene, they were not only disappointed, they were shocked. Chu Feng was becoming stronger and stronger. He had already left them far behind, and in their eyes, that was not anything good.
“You’re saying Chu Feng is inferior to a peak Martial Lord?” Dong Xue’s words naturally evoked the displeasure from the crowd. Zi Ling led the way and questioned Dong Xue.
“Hmph. Junior Chu Feng is indeed strong, but that’s only because he’s relying on special techniques. Without the Royal Armament, and without that special technique, can he defeat those with superior cultivation?” Dong Xue curled her lips. Although Zi Ling was a Divine Body, her current cultivation was very weak. Naturally, she was not afraid of her.
“Shut up!” Just at that moment, Qiushui Fuyan suddenly shouted furiously. Although her words were directed at everyone, her unkind gaze was cast towards Dong Xue.
When she saw that, Dong Xue’s heart trembled. Her initially proud face paled from fright. She lowered her head, silent.
Suddenly, Chu Feng stopped his insane attacks. He stood in the air, and closed his eyes.
At the same time, the fabric of space around Chu Feng started trembling slightly. The weak power in the air then became strong, and the quivers of space trembled more intensely. Even cracks in space appeared, and an extremely powerful aura was even going to shatter that space.
With such a change, boundless Martial power gathered towards Chu Feng like a hurricane. As they faced such immense Martial power, even Qiushui Fuyan’s eyes lit up. She, as a Gold-cloak World Spiritist and a Martial King, could feel that the surging Martial power was of the King level.
To create such a tremendous martial skill was not even something she, a Martial King, could do. Yet, right now, Chu Feng had done it.
At that instant, Qiushui Fuyan’s eyes did not shift. She was tightly staring at Chu Feng because there was a question in her heart. That question was, Chu Feng wouldn’t truly have cultivated this Earthen Taboo martial skill, right?
When she thought of that question, she simply didn’t dare to continue thinking. Putting aside the cultivation difficulty of an Earthen Taboo martial skill, two months of time simply did not allow for such an impossible feat.
*boom*
However, just at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a ferocious aura appeared within his gaze, which then shot towards the huge tortoise.
*wuaoooooo—*
When it saw Chu Feng’s fierce gaze, the huge tortoise’s blood-red eyes glittered and it actually let out a timid low growl. At the same time, it exuded a boundless aura from its body as it quickly started moving. As the waves around it surged, the tortoise was planning to escape.
*ji ji ji ji…*
But it was already too late. Before the huge tortoise was able to escape, a blood-red gaseous mass shot out from Chu Feng’s body.
That was a very odd gaseous mass. It looked like a sharp blade, yet resembled a water snake. Not only were they innumerable, they even made an ear-piercing shriek. It was even frightening quick, and with just a blink, it had enveloped everything, sealing the huge tortoise within.
Then, at that moment, Chu Feng’s lips moved slightly as he said four great words, “EARTHEN—TABOO—FIRMAMENT—SLASH!”
*boom*
After that shout, akin to an order from a lord, the strange and horrifying gaseous masses gathered in the direction of Chu Feng’s gaze with its destructive might.
Finally, after a huge explosion, a blinding slash appeared above.
When that slash emerged, the destructive aura burst out as well, and thus, instantly engulfing a portion of the sea.
Chapter 879 - Unfinished
When the destructive slash exploded, it was as if there were nothing that could stop its destruction. Blood-red energy ripples spread out everywhere, as though it were a huge pool of blood, and also as if it were a bloody mouth. Amidst the ear-piercing howls, it engulfed everything.
That sea region had become hell.
*gulp*
There was not a single person who wasn’t shocked upon seeing the strange and horrifying blood-red ripples. Xia Yu, Dong Xue, and the others even paled from fright, and couldn’t help gulping.
They had never seen such a horrifying martial skill. No matter the atmosphere it exuded, or its power, both aspects were horrifying. If they hadn’t personally seen it, they definitely wouldn’t believe such a slash was cast by Chu Feng, a Martial Lord.
In reality, not only them, even Qiushui Fuyan, who was quite experienced, couldn’t help deeply gasping. She said with an extremely astonished tone, “He’s actually succeeded. In two short months, he cultivated a legendary Earthen Taboo martial skill!”
“Senior Qiushui, you’re saying Chu Feng used an Earthen Taboo martial skill just now?” Xia Yu and Dong Xue both widened their mouths in shock.
There was actually a Mortal Taboo martial skill free to cultivate on the Misty Peak, but since it was too difficult, even they weren’t successful in their attempts.
As for an Earthen Taboo martial skill, that was a martial skill from the legends. It was said its cultivation difficulty was a dozen times a Mortal Taboo martial skill.
They couldn’t even control a Mortal Taboo martial skill, yet Chu Feng grasped an Earthen Taboo martial skill. How could they not be shocked?
“Have either of you seen a martial skill with such power?” Qiushui Fuyan did not give them a direct reply, but her question had indirectly told them the answer.
“Are you two deaf? Didn’t you hear what my Junior Chu Feng said just now? Before using that slash, he clearly yelled ‘Firmament Slash’. Is there any room for doubt?” Zhang Tianyi coldly mocked. He was already quite displeased with Xia Yu and Dong Xue.
At that instant, the two of them were speechless. With everything that had happened, they had no choice but to admit Chu Feng had grasped an Earthen Taboo martial skill within a short two months.
However, that fact was too astounding. If it were known, it would definitely create quite a commotion amongst the population once again.
*aooo—*
Just at that moment, within the berserk blood-red ripples, another furious roar rang out. Although that voice was quite a bit weaker, it was undoubtedly from the huge tortoise—it hadn’t died yet.
*hmm*
Indeed, as the blood-red ripples gradually dissipated, they were able to see the huge tortoise slowly appearing within their sights. The enormous monster truly hadn’t died yet.
Although it hadn’t died, on its indestructible shell, there were several cracks that appeared. From those cracks, large amounts of blood kept on flowing out, dying the sea water red. Even though the huge tortoise hadn’t died yet, it was still heavily injured.
“Ah!” Suddenly, Chu Feng, in the sky, coughed out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body started swaying and he nearly fell down from the sky.
“Chu Feng!” Qiushui Fuyan was the first to react. She leapt forth and came up to Chu Feng, supporting him.
After she did, the lightning armour on Chu Feng’s body as well as the wings made by black flames started disappearing. As such change occurred to him, not only did Chu Feng’s aura return to rank five Martial Lord, it was several times weaker than before.
Even, at that instant, Qiushui Fuyan could feel all the bones in Chu Feng’s body shattered, and his skin all cracked. Nearly half of his physical body was damaged. From that, even though it could be seen that Chu Feng had successfully cast the Earthen Taboo martial skill, he had indeed paid a huge price.
“Senior Qiushui, this… Earthen Taboo martial skill is truly difficult!” After Chu Feng saw Qiushui Fuyan, he first bitterly smiled, then his head went limp and he lost consciousness.
“You… The Earthen Taboo martial skill, something even a Martial King doesn’t dare to easily touch, was successfully cultivated within the short span of two months. Yet you’re still saying it’s difficult? What about us then?” Qiushui Fuyan felt quite helpless at Chu Feng’s words before he lost consciousness.
“Senior Qiushui, is Chu Feng fine?” At the same time, Zi Ling and the others went up. As they looked at the pale and unconscious Chu Feng, they felt very worried.
“Don’t worry, he’s fine. To use the Earthen Taboo martial skill with his current cultivation, a backlash like this is already very light. There’s no need for you to worry. He’ll be back to normal after a few days of resting.” Qiushui Fuyan smiled, then led Chu Feng out of the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation.
Chu Feng went unconscious for several days. When he woke up, there was still a bit of pain on his body, but it was not as bad.
“Supreme genius, you’ve finally woken up?” Just as Chu Feng awoke and before he even got hold of his bearings, a gentle voice entered his ears.
Turning his head to the side, he saw Qiushui Fuyan walking towards him. However, at that moment, she did not use her veil to cover her appearance. Her beautiful complexion was revealed before him.
Although Qiushui Fuyan had already entered the middle-ages, she still looked like a lady in her mid-twenties. Moreover, the experienced and mature aura around her made her even more enchanting; the former number one beauty of the Eastern Sea Region indeed lived up to her name.
“Senior, don’t joke with me…” Chu Feng smiled as he scratched his head.
“What joke do you mean? In two months, you cultivated a legendary Earthen Taboo martial skill. The title of ‘Supreme Genius’ is completely deserving!
“To be honest, even Huangfu Haoyue back in the day was far inferior to you,” Qiushui Fuyan said with great praise.
“Cultivated? How have I even cultivated it? I’ve merely just started.” However, Chu Feng shook his head at Qiushui Fuyan’s praise.
“Just started? You haven’t completely grasped the Earthen Taboo martial skill?” Qiushui Fuyan felt a bit surprised at those words.
“Of course not. This Firmament Slash is really too difficult. There are in total nine slashes, and every single slash has double the power of the previous one. However, the pressure it puts on the body doubles as well.
“Due to my current physical body, I can only use the first slash. If I were able to use the complete ninth slash, how would that huge tortoise merely be injured? It would have been turned into dust already,” Chu Feng said.
“From what you said, the power in the Earthen Taboo martial skill truly isn’t something a Mortal Taboo martial skill can be compared to. It is truly terrifying.” Qiushui Fuyan was shocked after hearing Chu Feng’s words.
“Yeah! But sadly, I, right now, am still unable to grasp it completely. Moreover, when using it, the preparation time is too long. It’s very difficult to use it in battle,” Chu Feng said.
“Don’t worry. Completely grasping this Earthen Taboo martial skill is only a matter of time with the aptitude you have. You don’t need to rush,” Qiushui Fuyan consoled with a smile when she saw Chu Feng a bit downcast.
“Senior Qiushui, were you able to find Senior Huangfu?” Chu Feng asked.
Qiushui Fuyan shook her head, but then very quickly said, “Although I haven’t found Huangfu Haoyue’s whereabouts, I have discovered one thing in my journey. I’m sure you will really want to know this as well.”
Chapter 880 - The Scheme of the Immortal Execution Archipelago
“Senior Qiushui, what is it?” Chu Feng asked.
“It’s related to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. I wasn’t planning to tell you because nothing good will stem out of this. I was afraid you’d be rash.
“However, you are still a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. After some contemplation, I decided it was better to tell you,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Senior Qiushui, what happened?” Chu Feng felt a bit uneasy, and subconsciously knew that they were in a bit of trouble.
“The battle between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect has completely spread far and wide. Both sides are fighting back and forth, and both sides have been wounded. However, since the Crippling Night Demon Sect has always been hidden, the ones suffering have always been the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“As I was searching for Huangfu Haoyue, I inadvertently stumbled upon a meeting between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Inferno Divine Bird clan.
“Both sides typically don’t have any dealings with each other. However, the Immortal Execution Archipelago has sent an alliance invitation to the Three Great Monstrous Clans, inviting them to deal with the Crippling Night Demon Sect together. The Inferno Divine Bird clan is one of the Three Great Monstrous Clans.
“When I saw them together, my first thought was the possibility they had already allied together. These two enormous powers were going to fight the Crippling Night Demon Sect together.
“So, I secretly snuck in and eavesdropped on their conversation.
“Their plans matched my expectation. They had truly allied, and they were planning a counterattack towards the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“What are they planning to do?” Chu Feng suddenly stood up. He could not continue just sitting there, because regardless what others said, he was still a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He couldn’t just do nothing as the Crippling Night Demon Sect was in danger.
“There are a limited number of experts in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. At present, battles are erupting frequently so all Martial Kings from the Immortal Execution Archipelago are overseeing a single region of land, guarding important territories.
“The Crippling Night Demon Sect knows that well, so they don’t attack any territories guarded by Martial Kings. They send experts to attack places with no Martial Kings. Although it’s a bit despicable, it has made the Immortal Execution Archipelago suffer greatly.
“Right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is planning to use that tactic to counterattack. They’ve intentionally let out news that Murong Xun and some experts left the Immortal Execution Archipelago, thus attracting an attack from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“The sect has always kept a close eye on the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Martial Kings. After confirming none have been sent, they are definitely going to ambush Murong Xun.
“However, they will not know there are two Martial Kings from the Inferno Divine Bird clan hidden within the group led by Murong Xun.
“Those two Martial King Monstrous Beasts are really not simple at all. They are the two Protectors of the Inferno Divine Bird clan. Although they are only rank one Martial Kings, they possess a bloodline power only Monstrous Beasts have. They also have an extremely strong combination technique, and a typical Martial King cannot defend against that.
“If your Crippling Night Demon Sect is truly going to send experts, then it would be somewhat fine if they send two Martial King. However, if they only send one, it will be suicidal.
“And, if your Crippling Night Demon Sect hasn’t discovered this will be a trap, they will definitely only send one.
“So, it’s best that you notify them and tell them to avoid falling into the trap,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Crap!” Chu Feng instantly furrowed his brows tightly, then said, “They can contact me, but I can’t contact them, nor do I know where they are. I simply can’t get in touch with them.”
“If that’s true, then this is quite a bit more troubling.” Qiushui Fuyan shook her head.
“Senior Qiushui, do you know where Murong Xun and the others are preparing to go? And where on their path is the most suitable place for an ambush?” Chu Feng asked.
“The reason I hesitated in telling you is because I was afraid you would be rash. This is a trap! Are you going to jump into that trap in order to save them? You know that you’re the one the Immortal Execution Archipelago wants to kill the most!” Qiushui Fuyan instantly knew his plans when she heard Chu Feng’s question.
“But Senior Qiushui, as a man, I should put the word ‘loyalty’ at the forefront of my mind. If I had never learnt of this, then there would really be nothing I could do. However, since I have learnt of this, I cannot ignore it. I’m sure if the Crippling Night Demon Sect knew I was in danger, they would definitely come and save me.
“Right now, I already have a certain amount of strength to protect myself. Even Martial Kings may not be able to do much to me. At least, they shouldn’t even think of killing me.
“Besides, I’m not throwing myself into a trap. I just want to stop the Crippling Night Demon Sect before they make a move,” Chu Feng explained.
“Chu Feng, don’t be so stubborn! First of all, you aren’t even that close to the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. It’s not worth it to risk your life for them.
“In addition, even if you don’t think for yourself, you should at least think for Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei, right?
“Do you know how worried they get every time you head out? Of course, everything would be fine if you return peacefully. However, if something truly happens to you, do you think they will continue living?” Qiushui Fuyan said strictly.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s face expressed his conflicting state of mind. Of course, it wasn’t that he didn’t know such logic, but he still said, “Senior Qiushui, I know you are thinking for my sake.
“However, you also don’t want me to be an unloyal and unrighteous person, right? I’m sure even if Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei know about this, they’ll definitely support me.”
“Ahh, whatever, whatever. I can’t be more stubborn than you. But this journey is a very dangerous one. In order to guarantee no accidents, I’ll just come with you,” said Qiushui Fuyan, in the end, with quite a bit of helplessness.
Chu Feng was elated when he heard she was going to go with him. He quickly said, “Thank you, Senior Qiushui Fuyan. You truly treat me quite well.”
Qiushui Fuyan was a Martial King, and the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. Although she was only a rank one Martial King, her strength was definitely not weak. With her, Chu Feng’s confidence was boosted greatly.
After deciding, Chu Feng and Qiushui Fuyan didn’t dally much. After saying their farewells with Zi Ling and the others, they left immediately. After all, that was a huge matter—saving lives.
During the journey with Qiushui Fuyan, Chu Feng heard that Murong Xun and the others left the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s headquarters to head towards another region to pick up something important. It was an iron called Ancient Adamantium.
It was rumoured to be a type of iron that came from the Ancient Era. Although it was not a cultivation resource, it was extremely valuable—it was a main component in creating Royal Armaments.
Although there weren’t any Royal-cloak World Spiritists in the Eastern Sea Region, thus no one could create a Royal Armament, they were still able to create imitations of Royal Armaments—the Incomplete Royal Armaments
There were many Ancient Adamantium Ingots, and if they were made into Incomplete Royal Armament on a large scale, that would greatly raise the total strength of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Moreover, he learnt from Qiushui Fuyan that the rumours spread by the Immortal Execution Archipelago were still true, despite being a trap. The Immortal Execution Archipelago had indeed dug up large amounts of Ancient Adamantium Ores, and Murong Xun was indeed heading over to pick them up back to the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s headquarters in order to create Incomplete Royal Armaments.
However, they also took this chance to release rumours. They wanted to set up a trap for the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
As such, no matter what he had to do, Chu Feng decided he was not going to let the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s scheme succeed.
Chapter 881 - Good Show
The land where the Ancient Adamantium Ores were dug up was called the Gale Plains. Since there was a mining area from the Ancient Era within the Gale Plains, it was one of the most important territories of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It was said the one who oversaw this area was the Sixth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Nine Immortals.
The Sixth Immortal was the same as the Seventh and Eighth Immortal—he was also a rank one Martial King. However, his fighting strength far surpassed those two. It was said with his strength, he could even put up a fight against a rank two Martial King.
That meant even though the Sixth Immortal was a rank one Martial King, due to his power, the Crippling Night Demon Sect was not going to directly attack the Gale Plains just to avoid any unexpected situations.
And since the Crippling Night Demon Sect also wanted to get their hands on the Ancient Adamantium Ores, they were most likely going to ambush Murong Xun and the others when they left the Gale Plains with the cargo. Not only would they obtain the ores, they would even be able to capture Murong Xun. That was truly hitting two birds with one stone. Yet, how could they possibly know a huge trap was what awaited them?
However, after Chu Feng and Qiushui Fuyan left the Teleportation Array and arrived at a potential ambush location, they received very bad news: several days ago, Murong Xun had already led the Immortal Execution Archipelago experts and headed towards the Gale Plains.
If everything went according to plan, Murong Xun and the others had very possibly already arrived at the Gale Plains and picked up the Ancient Adamantium Ores, and were returning right now.
That truly made Chu Feng anxious because if the Crippling Night Demon Sect had truly come, it was most likely they had already set up a trap. At that very moment, they could have already fell into the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s ploy.
“Chu Feng, don’t worry. Even if just for your sake, I won’t do nothing.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago has invited two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan, but they definitely would have never expected me to come here and help. If the Crippling Night Demon Sect has truly entered the trap, it isn’t too big of a deal. We can just destroy their trap.
“The flames of the Inferno Divine Bird clan are very powerful, but I will show them the most powerful flames are the Burning Heaven Church’s Burning Heaven Flames,” Qiushui Fuyan said as she saw Chu Feng’s agitated emotions.
“Senior Qiushui, I truly apologize for dragging you into the battle between the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago.” Chu Feng felt very grateful for Qiushui Fuyan’s words. At present, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect were truly in a calamity, and even though accepting Qiushui Fuyan’s assistance would make her an enemy of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Chu Feng could not refuse.
After all, if the Crippling Night Demon Sect had truly fallen into the trap, he could not save them with his own strength. However, if Qiushui Fuyan helped, then they more or less had some strength to turn the battle around.
“Silly boy, what are you talking about? The Immortal Execution Archipelago hasn’t had their eyes on my Burning Heaven Church for just one or two days. We are already enemies, and sooner or later, there will be a conflict between us. Rather than later, why not sooner? After all, I’m the only one remaining from the Burning Heaven Church. What can they do to me if I do what I want?” Qiushui Fuyan faintly smiled. Her face was calm, lacking even the slightest bit of fear towards the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Chu Feng couldn’t help but smile after hearing her words as the shame in his heart dropped quite a bit. She was very correct. Even if not for his sake, Qiushui Fuyan was, in reality, already an enemy of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“There are people coming.” But suddenly, Chu Feng frowned. In order to find the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he had spread out his Spirit power, thus his detection was very sensitive. Even though there was still some distance between him that those people, he still discovered their appearance.
Qiushui Fuyan also detected those people. However, she did not panic. Instead, she made a light smile, and said, “I know these people. Since they’ve come from the Gale Plains, perhaps we can acquire some information.”
“Senior Qiushui, you know these people?” Chu Feng asked.
“Mm, they’re from the Lovers Terrace. Don’t say anything. I’ll go ask them,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, and at the same time, used the Transformational Mask and changed his appearance. At the same time, he also lowered his cultivation, and followed behind Qiushui Fuyan like a servant.
Qiushui Fuyan intentionally lowered her speed, and flew forth without a hurry. Indeed, shortly after, several people were also flying towards them.
They were five elderly people. They wore common clothings, and their cultivations were at the peak of the Martial Lord realm. Although Qiushui Fuyan covered her face with her veil, they still recognized her. So, after seeing her, they quickly flew over, clasped their hands a hundred meters away, and asked in a probing manner, “Is the person ahead Lady Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace?”
“Long time no see, everyone,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
“Ahh, it truly is Lady Qiushui!” The five elders were quite happy after they heard her voice. Since they had already confirmed her identity, they came over and one even said, “Lady Qiushui, are you planning to head towards the Gale Plains?”
“Indeed.” Qiushui Fuyan nodded.
“I would advise you not to go. Right now, the journey to the Gale Plains is not too peaceful,” that person said.
“Why isn’t it peaceful? Has something happened?” Qiushui Fuyan asked, feigning ignorance.
“To be honest, the reason we’re here is because we were captured,” that elder said helplessly.
“Captured? What do you mean?” Qiushui Fuyan asked.
“A few days ago, there was someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago who came to the Lovers Terrace. With the excuse of inviting us, they forced us there. We were brought directly to the Gale Plains, into the territory of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“At first, we were still quite worried. We were worried whether we offended the Immortal Execution Archipelago and they were going to harm us.
“However, later on, there was an unending stream of scattered cultivation experts who were also captured by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. There were even many small sect heads brought into the Gale Plains. Moreover, they treated us quite well with food and drinks. Other than restricting our freedom, they were respectful in all ways. They seemed to mean no harm.
“We asked them why they brought us here, but they didn’t tell us. They only said they invited us here to witness a good show.
“And today, they’ve finally released us, and we’ve also finally learnt what their ‘good show’ is.
“So it turns out that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has allied with the Inferno Divine Bird clan and they’ve set up a trap together. They’ve lured the Crippling Night Demon Sect and want to capture their experts all at once.
“Right now, they have already been caught and they are being killed by the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Inferno Divine Bird clan. To this so-called good show, none of us had the heart to enjoy it, so we left,” the elder narrated in detail.
“Lady Qiushui, right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect are still fighting one another. Do not head over. Otherwise, if they learn of that, who knows whether they will think we’ve started to associate with the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“If they drag us into their fury while they’re in a rage, that would not be good at all.”
“Yeah, yeah! Quickly join us and leave! Let’s quickly leave this disaster zone!” the four others urged.
When he heard that, Chu Feng tightly clenched his fists as his heart was submerged within anger. No matter what, he didn’t expect the Immortal Execution Archipelago would be that despicable. Not only did they lay a trap, they even looked for a crowd beforehand and wanted to humiliate the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Chu Feng, let’s go.” In reality, it was not only Chu Feng who was enraged. Even Qiushui Fuyan couldn’t continue staying here. She grabbed Chu Feng, then disappeared instantly. With the quickest speed possible, they flew towards the Gale Plains.
At that moment, they left the five elders standing on the spot. Their expressions were frozen as they looked at each other, saying simultaneously, “Just now, Lady Qiushui seemed to have said… the young man by her side was Chu Feng?”
As they spoke, their complexion changed greatly. They suddenly realized the calamity they had made, and without saying anything more, they fled with their lives.
Chapter 882 - Public Humiliation
There was a large number of people gathered ten thousand miles away from the Gale Plains.
Their cultivations were not weak—most were peak Martial Lords. Although they couldn’t be called as peak experts, they were still slightly famous people who occupied their own spot in the Eastern Sea Region.
At that moment, they were watching a battle—a battle between the two strongest forces in the Eastern Sea Region: the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
At that moment, the surface of the plains was splattered with blood. There were even some limbs lying around. Only a small portion of the people there retained a complete corpse; however, at that moment, none exhibited any signs of life.
Those people, other than some from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, were mostly from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Moreover, they were all Martial Lords.
Above the sky, there were two battlefields. One was the interweaving of fire and water—their battle covered the sky and sun, and might born from their clashes was extremely terrifying. In that battlefield, there were four people fighting back and forth, endlessly switching from offense to defense.
Two of them wore a fiery-red robe. They were clearly young men, yet there were beautiful feathers on their heads. On their bodies, there were also many precious ornaments. Their decorations made them appear neither male nor female, but more like two humanoid monsters.
In reality, those two weren’t human—they truly were monsters, because they were Monstrous Beasts. They were the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan.
The ones exchanging blows with those two Protectors were two old men. One of them had long red hair, blazing like an inferno, while the other hand long blue hair, soft like water. At that moment, they were controlling immense volumes water and fire, and fighting the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan. They were the great and famous Water King and Fire King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
The battlefield of four Martial Kings was extremely intense. No matter the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, or the observers invited by the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they didn’t dare to approach them, fearful of being swirled into the uncontrollable shock waves. After all, those four were too strong. Even a single remnant shock wave would be sufficient to kill a Martial Lord.
Other than that battlefield, there was another one, and it was similarly eye-catching. Similarly as well, there were four people, and they were all rank eight Martial Lords. However, they were not fighting two-on-two, but one-on-three.
The reason it was so fascinating was because they were the publicly acclaimed peak geniuses in the Eastern Sea Region. The young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago—Murong Xun—as well as the disciples of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Three Protectors—Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming.
At that moment, they were exchanging blows, like they did at the Depraved Valley. The difference, however, was that Murong Xun now did not have a Royal Armament. At that moment, he was holding an Incomplete Royal Armament. As for Xuan Xiaochao and the others, they were the same.
But even though Murong Xun only held an Incomplete Royal Armament, his fighting strength was still very strong. He alone actually forced back Xuan Xiaochao and the others, and on their bodies, there were even injuries of varying degrees. Even as all three of them fought a single person, they could still not defeat Murong Xun.
“Everyone, do you see this? These are the trash of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“They only know how to bully the fewer with more, and bully the weak as the strong. In these days, they have not used any few number of these despicable methods to ambush my Immortal Execution Archipelago. They are truly the epitome of shamelessness.
“Today, my Immortal Execution Archipelago wants to let the world know if the Crippling Night Demon Sect does not have any advantage in numbers or strength, they are no match for us.” Suddenly, a clear voice rang out—it was from an enormous warship.
On that colossal warship, there were several thousand experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, all standing orderly. Moreover, at the forefront of the warship, there was an old man sitting who had white hair on both sides of his head, and black hair for the rest.
That old man’s eyes were akin to an eagle’s. They were mighty even with the lack of anger, and at that moment, he was actually sitting on ten peak Martial Lords. If one looked carefully, they would discover those ten peak Martial Lords were the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers.
At that moment, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were all bloody and bruised. Even though they were very furious, they could not rid themselves of that person’s pressure. In battle, they could only fall one after the other, and allow that old man to sit on their bodies as they endured such humiliation.
But that could not be blamed on them, because the person who sat on them was a Martial King. Moreover, not a normal Martial King, but the Sixth Immortal who oversaw the Gale Plains.
Just in case, he too had temporarily left and followed Murong Xun and the others. So, even though the Crippling Night Demon Sect had sent two Martial Kings, the Water King and the Fire King, they were no match for the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
As the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan were suppressing the Fire King and Water King, the Sixth Immortal commenced a massacre. He completely slaughtered the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, leaving behind only the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, Fu Fengming, the Water King, and the Fire King.
“Why isn’t that Sixth Immortal making a move to finish off the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Instead, he’s allowing them to continue fighting. Does he not fear a change in circumstances?” The Immortal Execution Archipelago was clearly able to end the battle, yet they didn’t. When they saw such a scene, some observers felt confused.
“You are truly foolish! Can’t you tell? Why else do you think the Immortal Execution Archipelago detained us and said there was a good show? This, right now, is the good show they want to show us.
“He wants them to fight, and let the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan kill off the Water King and Fire King, then let Murong Xun kill off the Three Protectors’ disciples.
“With that, not only would their strength be shown, it would even emphasize the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s powerlessness. They want to tell the entire world that if they fought on equal ground, the Crippling Night Demon Sect would be no match for the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” explained someone who understood what was happening.
“Hahaha, you shameless fools from the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Right now, I will not do anything! I give you a fair confrontation, and as long as you win on either battlefield, I will allow all of you to leave safely! However… I’m just afraid you won’t be able to use this chance!
“Oi oi oi, Water King Fire King, what are you two old things doing? Back in the day, weren’t you two so mighty? Are both of you old now? Or that you’ve always been useless, and can only scare others with the facade of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?
“And you three brats, aren’t you all a bit too useless? At least the Water King and Fire King are in a fair match, but why can’t the three of you even defeat a single person? Why are you all so useless? The Three Protectors’ disciples don’t really seem to be all that impressive, huh?” The Sixth Immortal felt even smugger when he heard the crowd’s discussions. What he aimed for was this effect. He wanted to humiliate the Crippling Night Demon Sect in public.
“Hoh. The Crippling Night Demon Sect has always been a bunch of shameless people. They only know how to ambush the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s younger generation with the old dogs who’ve cultivated for many years. They are simply cowards, don’t you think?” As Murong Xun held a large golden blade and fought Xuan Xiaochao and the others, there was no end to his sneering and mocking as his sinister face also filled itself with arrogance.
Chapter 883 - Chu Feng Has Come
“Murong Xun, that’s quite a proud smile you have there. Have you forgotten when my Brother Chu Feng pushed down your fiancée Ya Fei and your sister Murong Wan?” You Tonghan did not back down as Murong Xun mocked him, and instead, counterattacked by reminding him of Ya Fei.
“You’re looking to die!” Murong Xun was enraged when he heard that, because that was a pain that would eternally remain in his heart. It was humiliation he could never erase in his entire life.
At that instant, he was like a dog that went insane as he continuously brandished the golden blade in his hand. Golden half-moon blades of light appeared endlessly as they slashed towards You Tonghan.
*bang bang bang* Before such attacks of madness, You Tonghan was thrown into a passive state. Even though Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming did their best to help him, they could not stop Murong Xun’s attacks.
*puchi*
“Ah!”
Finally, a golden blade of light passed through their defences, and You Tonghan instantly cried out.
When they looked at him, Xuan Xiaochao’s and Fu Fengming’s expression changed greatly. They were able to see You Tonghan’s face splattered with blood—his lower jaw was forcibly cut away, and even his tongue was chopped. He, at that moment, was in quite a pitiful state.
“Hahaha, you wanted to insult me, huh? These are the consequences of insulting me!” After cutting off You Tonghan’s tongue and lower jaw, Murong Xun roared with laughter and started to ridicule them again.
“Murong Xun, I will kill you!” Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, good brothers of You Tonghan, could not tolerate that. Both of their eyes were blood-red and their fury soared. Putting forth their full strength, they attacked Murong Xun.
“AHH—” As for You Tonghan, he was incomparably furious. He, who could not even speak, let out a horrifying roar. As he waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, he too wanted to attack Murong Xun.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* The attacks from the furious three were not to be underestimated. When powerful martial skills were added onto the three Incomplete Royal Armaments, their weapons truly became three bloodthirsty fierce beasts. With bursts of gales, howls, and their horrifying might, they surrounded and attacked Murong Xun.
Even a typical rank nine Martial Lord would be defeated by such attacks, and from that, it could be seen that their strength was quite powerful.
“Hmph.” Yet, Murong Xun snorted disdainfully at such ferocious attacks. The golden blade in his hand waved and when a boundless pressure erupted, a golden blade of light also swept over.
With a boom, their attacks blended with one another. As the uncontrollable ripples were wreaking havoc, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming all cried out in pain. When their vision was clear once again, all three of them were heavily injured, blood everywhere on their bodies. They lost their ability to fly as they fell down from the air. Then, in the end, like three piles of mud, they crashed onto the ground, and also lost their ability to move.
“My gods, Murong Xun alone actually won against three!”
“He’s too strong! Those three are not ordinary rank eight Martial Lords, they are the direct disciples of the Three Protectors! They are the geniuses chosen from several tens of thousands of people! Yet, even when they had joined hands, they were still no match for Murong Xun!”
“Powerful. He’s too powerful. Murong Xun is deservedly the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region!” The crowd cried out when they saw that as they were completely convinced by Murong Xun’s powerful strength.
As for the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they were ecstatic. They even raised their fists and loudly shouted at the same time:
“Number one genius!”
“Number one genius!”
“Number one genius!”
“Number one genius!”
“…”
In an instant, the three words “number one genius” exploded. They were even more deafening than thunder as they spread through the air.
As he heard such cheers, Murong Xun laughed smugly, and he loudly shouted, “In the Eastern Sea Region, of the same generation, who even stands a chance against me, Murong Xun?”
Arrogance was transparent in his words. He had truly reached the extremity of arrogance. But even so, there was not a single person who refuted him. Instead, they all nodded their heads, expressing agreement because the strength he displayed was worthy of the title of the number one genius.
“Number one genius, huh? How about you give me some pointers?” However, just at that moment, a mocking voice rang out from the distance.
Such a sudden shout attracted everyone’s attention. Even the Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan and the Water and Fire King fighting intensely in the sky temporarily stopped. They cast their gazes in the direction of the voice. They wanted to see who exactly was challenging Murong Xun at a moment like this.
When they looked over, they could clearly see a person appearing from the horizon. Many World Spiritists could feel it was a rank five Martial Lord. Yet, they didn’t understand why a mere rank five Martial Lord dared to provoke Murong Xun in such a way. Where did his courage come from?
That person was also very quick. His minuscule body endlessly grew larger within their line of sight, and after they saw his appearance, not a single person wasn’t stupefied.
“Chu Feng? It’s Chu Feng!” At that instant, they were all dumbfounded. All of them roundly widened their eyes and their mouths. Their tongues were truly tied in a knot was they felt immense shock.
Currently, in the Eastern Sea Region, who didn’t know Chu Feng?
Chu Feng had not only killed experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he even took away Murong Xun’s Royal Armament. Not only that, he even took away Murong Xun’s fiancée. Not only that, it was said he even violated Ya Fei and Murong Wan! They were Murong Xun’s fiancée and sister!
Chu Feng’s very actions had laid an irreconcilable hostility between himself and the Immortal Execution Archipelago. He could even be said to be the person the Immortal Execution Archipelago dreamt of killing.
He was already a heavily wanted criminal in the Eastern Sea Region. The reward for his capture moved innumerable people’s hearts.
Yet, right now, Chu Feng so openly appeared in front of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. How could they not feel shocked?
“Chu Feng!”
In comparison to the mere shock others felt after seeing Chu Feng, Murong Xun on the other hand tightly clenched his fists. An indescribable fury and bloodlust surged forth. When he saw Chu Feng who was coming closer and closer, he truly wanted to pounce up to him and bite him to death.
But he could not, because if he did, everyone would feel that the rumour he violated his fiancée and sister was true. He had to endure, at least he had to endure right now. He had to act as if nothing happened. He had to have a bearing of a young master.
Other than Murong Xun’s overflowing hatred, the Sixth Immortal and the others from the Immortal Execution Archipelago felt indescribable fear and uneasiness. All of them carefully swept their gazes over their surroundings with nervousness.
They all felt the reason Chu Feng dared to so daringly challenge Murong Xun was likely because he was prepared. It was very possible that the Crippling Night Demon Sect had sent reinforcements.
But after careful examination, they discovered other than Chu Feng, there were not even any signs of anyone else. So, they couldn’t help but feel their worry decrease slowly.
Then, replacing it was unspeakable excitement because they felt Chu Feng had come here to die.
Chapter 884 - Who’s a Genius
“Chu Feng, you truly have quite the nerves!” After confirming Chu Feng had come alone, the Sixth Immortal first sneered, then said with an extremely furious tone, “You killed members of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, took away my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Royal Armament, and yet, you still dare to appear in front of us! Are you not afraid of dying?”
However, Chu Feng completely ignored the Sixth Immortal’s words. After coming over, he flew down, and amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, he came up to Xuan Xiaochao and the others.
Chu Feng first took out six pellets—for pain killing and healing—and fed them to Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, and You Tonghan.
“Mm—”
However, when he fed the pellets to You Tonghan, one of his hands tightly grasped Chu Feng’s wrist. He, who could not speak, was making odd sounds. At the same time, he stared at Chu Feng with a pleading gaze.
Chu Feng understood what he was trying to say. He nodded, then patted You Tonghan’s shoulder. Afterwards, he looked at Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, then said, “Brothers, I understand. I will avenge all of you.”
After speaking, Chu Feng suddenly rose up. After he was in the air, he first looked around with his fierce gaze, then stopped turning around at Murong Xun. He said with a calm voice, “Murong Xun, you said you’re the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region. Today, I, Chu Feng, will challenge you, a rank eight Martial Lord, as a rank five Martial Lord. If you win, I’ll return your Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Royal Armament.
“However, if you lose, release everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. How about it?”
“You are truly arrogant. You, a mere rank five Martial Lord? You think I would be afraid of you?” How could Murong Xun, who was itching to kill Chu Feng, be afraid of him? Without even thinking, he agreed. But then, he quickly shouted, “Since you overestimate yourself and dare to challenge me, I’ll add another condition. I just don’t know if you dare or not.”
“Add what? Tell me,” Chu Feng said with a calm tone.
“Whoever loses must kneel and beg for forgiveness. They must also, in front of everyone, call the winner ‘grandfather’ ten times, and say he’s a ‘grandson’. Do you dare?” Murong Xun loudly shouted. His tone was filled with fury, because he truly hated every fibre of Chu Feng.
“I’m willing to do that, but I’m just afraid you won’t stick to your word.” As Chu Feng spoke, he cast his gaze towards the Sixth Immortal because he did not believe the Immortal Execution Archipelago would truly let them go after his victory.
“Don’t worry. The Immortal Execution Archipelago stays true to their word. As long as you win, I will allow all of you to safely leave,” the Sixth Immortal said with a smile.
He had absolute confidence in Murong Xun, so he felt it was impossible for Chu Feng to win. He felt the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect were undoubtedly going to die today. Since victory was grasped within his hand, he didn’t mind letting everyone here watch a longer spectacle. He would let everyone know that Chu Feng wasn’t any genius, and that he was simply no match for Murong Xun.
“Murong Xun, go ahead. However, some advice: don’t be too careless because I will give you a fierce lesson.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards Murong Xun after the Sixth Immortal’s agreement.
“You want to give me a lesson? You must have forgotten how pitiful you were back then in the Depraved Valley,” Murong Xun said with a cold smile, because back then, he had indeed beaten Chu Feng quite painfully.
However, Chu Feng was not angered in the slightest. Instead, he said with a smile, “What cultivation did I have back then, and what cultivation did you have back then? Right now, my cultivation has increased, but what about you?
“I, Chu Feng, before twenty years of age, am already a rank five Martial Lord. You, on the other hand, are already over thirty years old, yet you’re still a rank eight Martial Lord. Back then, when you defeated me, that was merely the elder bullying the young, the strong bullying the weak. What is there to be proud of? What is worthy to be proud of?”
“You…” When Chu Feng refuted him in such a way, Murong Xun was instantly speechless. He didn’t know what to do amidst the anger.
“Yeah! Chu Feng’s right! We’ve only saw the difference in cultivation, but forgot the difference in age. We’ve forgotten about their time in cultivation! They are over ten years apart, so their time in cultivation is also over ten years apart. Yet, right now, Chu Feng already dares to challenge Murong Xun. I must say that he’s truly quite courageous, and he does possess this strength.”
“That’s right. When Chu Feng went famous, he had just shortly become a Martial Lord. Yet, at that time, Murong Xun was already a rank eight Martial Lord. Right now, with the passing of time, Chu Feng is a rank five Martial Lord. His speed of improvement in cultivation can even be called divine! Yet, Murong Xun is still only a rank eight Martial Lord. He could be said to be walking on the spot.”
“Both of you are right. No matter the time in cultivation, or speed of improvement, Chu Feng is indeed superior to Murong Xun.
“I’ve even heard two months ago, Chu Feng had appeared in the Winter Plains and killed the head of the Stone Sword Sect as well as a rank eight Martial Lord from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. If that’s true, it means Chu Feng truly has the strength to defeat a rank eight Martial Lord.”
“That means even though Murong Xun, a rank eight Martial Lord, can defeat Xuan Xiaochao and the others, also rank eight Martial Lords, when compared to Chu Feng’s insane fighting strength, the difference is truly enormous!
“Not only that, it’s said Chu Feng also grasps three Secret Skills and the World Spirit he made a contract with is from the Asura Spirit World! Even the Royal Armament he got from Murong Xun had completely approved of Chu Feng with Absolute Submission! These are things Murong Xun hadn’t done before!”
“Yeah! This means the distance between the two is really too big. Putting aside strength, just in terms of aptitude, Chu Feng and Murong Xun are on two completely different levels! Chu Feng is indeed far above Murong Xun, and Chu Feng is the deservedly supreme genius, the number one person in the Eastern Sea Region’s young generation!”
At that instant, the crowd burst with discussion. Even though they had lowered their voices, and some even sent mental messages, it couldn’t escape the ears of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. When they heard all that, everyone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had twisted faces as they were all furious.
They were not only furious at their discussion. In the end, they were furious towards Chu Feng. It was Chu Feng who did so many shocking actions that made Murong Xun completely ordinary.
As for Murong Xun himself, he was enraged. He didn’t expect just a few simple words from Chu Feng pushed himself onto the very front of criticisms, making everyone feel he was inferior to Chu Feng.
However, Murong Xun was no ordinary person. His fury was not revealed, and he instead sneered. He continued clawing at Chu Feng’s weak point, not letting go. He loudly said, “Chu Feng, you only talk about today, but not of the past. However, it was a fact that you were stepped beneath my feet. In my perspective, you think it’s shameful so that’s why you don’t dare to mention what happened back then, right?”
“Hoh.” However, Chu Feng still gave a light smile at Murong Xun’s humiliation techniques, then said, “Murong Xun, since you enjoy mentioning the past, how about I tell everyone how I took your Royal Armament deep within the Depraved Valley, and how I greatly made love to Ya Fei and Murong Wan?”
Chapter 885 - Murong Xun Displaying His Might
“You’re looking to die!” Murong Xun was enraged when he heard this. He truly could tolerate it no longer. He threw out a palm, and started attacking Chu Feng.
When that palm attack was sent, gales crossed with one another, and howls rang out everywhere. Countless bursts of Martial power gathered from all directions, and condensed to create golden images of a palm.
That palm not only contained horrifying power, there were also many. As they densely filled up the sky, they were like an army of locusts as they surged towards Chu Feng.
This was not an ordinary attack—it was a rank six martial skill. Although it wasn’t too high of a level, in Murong Xun’s hands, it became extremely fierce. The power it contained was enough to destroy a part of this world, and there would be no problem killing tens of thousands of commoners with that strike.
However, Chu Feng merely smiled at his attack because Murong Xun was not calm enough. His agitation announced the world one fact: Chu Feng not only took away the Royal Armament from his hands, Chu Feng had also truly violated his fiancée and sister.
Thinking that if this were to be publicly announced, it would not only make Murong Xun lose face, it would even regain face for the Crippling Night Demon Sect, Chu Feng felt endless excitement. He was extremely happy, and even loudly said, “Immortal Execution Archipelago! You laid this trap and invited a crowd just to disgrace the Crippling Night Demon Sect. You’ve truly done quite some work this time!
“And today, I, Chu Feng, won’t put your efforts to waste. I will let the world know that your Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master, the so-called number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region, is useless.”
As he spoke, an extremely powerful aura erupted from Chu Feng’s body. Then, he spread open his arms—left hand pulling an illusory bow, right hand pulling an illusory arrow—and as his arms pulled and released, countless swishes rang out. A myriad of golden arrows were shot out—that was the rank five martial skill, the Bow of Hundred Transformations.
*boom boom boom boom*
Although the Bow of Hundred Transformations was merely a rank five martial skill, in Chu Feng’s hand, its power was extremely frightening. When they collided into Murong Xun’s countless golden palms, they were not in any inferior standings.
“Heavens! Chu Feng’s actually able to fight against Murong Xun as a rank five Martial Lord!”
When they saw the dazzling golden radiance endlessly exploding in the sky, the observers were all astonished. Although their attacks were fairly equal, they could tell that their ranks were different. Murong Xun was using a rank six martial skill, while Chu Feng was using a rank five martial skill.
Chu Feng, a rank five Martial Lord, used a rank five martial skill that was able to fight off the rank six martial skill used by Murong Xun, a rank eight Martial Lord. How could the observers even remain calm?
That was sufficient to prove one point: Chu Feng’s fighting strength was indeed as insane as rumoured. It was simply unimaginable, and worthy of admiration.
“You do have a bit of skill.” Murong Xun’s complexion changed slightly when he saw that. He frowned a bit, and in his eyes filled with fury, a hint of seriousness emerged.
Recalling back then, when he met Chu Feng, since his cultivation was far superior to him, he had no need to use any techniques and just by pressure alone, he was able to suppress Chu Feng. So, he couldn’t feel Chu Feng’s fighting strength at all, which led him to constantly look down on him.
Yet, after the exchange today, he felt something was off. Although he didn’t use his full strength in the martial skill just now, he did not hold himself back. Yet, Chu Feng was able use a martial skill a whole rank lower than his own to fight against him. That was evidence of Chu Feng’s strength—it was not a mere rumour.
Murong Xun was no fool; instead, he was extremely smart. He could be counted as the peak amongst the younger generation.
So, even though he hated Chu Feng completely, he was not blinded by hatred. Right now, he didn’t dare to be careless in any way. He knew he had to put forth his full strength, because he could not afford to lose. If he lost, he would not only shame himself, he would shame his entire Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“Chu Feng, I would quite like to see how you’ll take this next one!”
After being aware of Chu Feng’s power, Murong Xun suddenly shouted. Then, he leapt, explosively back. His left hand in a fist, layers of purple ripples were emerging and layers upon layers of powerful strength condensed within his fist.
His right hand opened up, and again there were outlines of a golden palm appearing. Their might was not only frightening, the energy contained within them was even inestimable powerful.
“This aura… It’s the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s rank nine martial skills, Fist of Soaring Purple Aura and Palm of Golden Wisdom!” When they saw that, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago all had changes in their expressions. They couldn’t help shouting in surprise.
“What? He’s using two rank nine martial skills at the same time? Murong Xun’s aptitude is this high?” After hearing those words, the observers felt greatly shocked.
Rank nine martial skills were already difficult to cultivate, and they were not something ordinary Martial Lords could control. However, to a genius like Murong Xun, it wasn’t a big deal. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say he could pick one up casually.
But using two rank nine martial skills at the same time was extremely difficult. As the saying went, A single heart cannot be used for two things, let alone two rank nine martial skills!
So, when Murong Xun displayed that technique, it was sufficient proof to his outstanding aptitude in cultivation.
“Today, I’ll let you experience what a combined technique is.”
After channeling the two rank nine martial skills, Murong Xun, who had shot backwards, suddenly pounced towards Chu Feng. When he was near, he attacked.
*boom* With the simultaneous attack of a fist and a palm, an explosion burst out. Two powerful techniques respectively became a purple stream of light and a golden image of a palm.
Both of them were incomparably powerful, but when they were cast, they gradually combined and in the end, they became a huge palm bursting with purple light, yet filled of golden lines as well.
That huge palm was too horrifying. As it streaked through the air, rumbles rang out in the sky and it even tore into space itself, becoming afterimages of darkness.
“My gods, we’ve really underestimated Murong Xun too much! He didn’t just use two martial skills at the same time, he even combined them together to increase their power!” When they saw the combined martial skill, everyone was shocked once again.
Even to the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan, and the Water and Fire King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, a hint of surprise flashed into their eyes. For a technique like that, not only were there extremely high requirements for cultivation, the most important part was its extremely high requirements for aptitude.
Speaking honestly from the soul, even they, four Martial Kings, found it difficult to combine two rank nine martial skill into one. However, Murong Xun had done it. They had to admit that Murong Xun indeed deserved the title of genius, because he truly was powerful.
“Murong Xun is this powerful? It seems that he really is far above us.” At that instant, even Xuan Xiaochao and the others, who did not accept the fact Murong Xun was strong, now frowned and were made aware of the distance between themselves and him.
Chapter 886 - A Humiliating Counterattack
“Heh, you do have a slight bit of skill, and that suits my intentions perfectly. Otherwise, it would be a bit too boring.”
In reality, not to mention others, even Chu Feng himself felt that Murong Xun’s attack was not to be underestimated. The combination of the two martial skills into a rank nine martial skill had ascended. It was very powerful—something a normal rank nine martial skill was no match for.
Regardless of Chu Feng’s level of arrogance, he had to admit that Murong Xun’s strength had far surpassed typical rank eight Martial Lords.
However, in spite of that, Chu Feng was still not afraid at all. He overlaid his palms, and with a thought, he suddenly shouted, “Immortal Shield—Triple-layered Door!”
*dong, dong, dong*
After Chu Feng spoke, three deep bell sounds rang out. Along with the emergence of such a sound, three enormous and firm huge doors appeared above Chu Feng.
Each one was a hundred meters tall. Not only were they large, their shape was very overbearing as well. When they appeared, there were also some white clouds and mist that accompanied them, as if they came from paradise.
In the end, with extremely quick speed, the three doors fell and landed in front of Chu Feng. The three became a line that stopped the path of the combined technique.
“A rank nine martial skill instantly created! Chu Feng is this practiced with martial skills?!”
When they saw the three doors descending from the sky, the people who were initially dumbfounded by Murong Xun’s combination martial skill couldn’t help deeply gasping. They could feel that Chu Feng too had cast a rank nine martial skill.
Yet, Chu Feng had cast such a powerful martial skill with just a thought. That had truly surpassed everyone’s imagination, because that was even greater proof of Chu Feng’s control over martial skills.
*boom boom boom*
Amidst the shock they felt, Murong Xun’s combined technique had arrived. After three frightening explosions rang out, the rank nine martial skill Chu Feng made, the Immortal Shield—Triple-layered Door, was destroyed and shattered.
Most importantly, even though Murong Xun’s technique had been weakened quite a bit after Chu Feng’s defense broke into pieces, it did not dissipate. Instead, with a still horrifying might and blinding purple light and golden lines, it continued in Chu Feng’s direction. Moreover, it was extremely quick—it had already arrived before him.
“Scatter.” Chu Feng did not use any martial skills in a situation like that. Instead, he waved his sleeve as a boundless might was cast out, expelling the remnants of the combined technique.
However, the remnants were too powerful. Even though he had dispelled them, he was still struck by the remaining shock waves. Although he was not injured, he was still blown back by them, and only stabilized himself after a few steps.
“You, a ‘supreme genius’, don’t seem like much! You can’t block my attacks when I use just a bit of a technique.” Murong Xun couldn’t help but make a smug grin as he saw his attacks were effective.
“Heh, a combination technique, huh? Interesting. As they say, do unto others as they do unto you. How about you too receive my combination technique?”
Suddenly, a strange smile was worn on Chu Feng’s face. Then, his left hand formed a fist, his right hand spread to form a palm, and two extremely powerful bursts of might started gathering within that fist and palm.
When they saw the golden lines and purple light appearing from Chu Feng’s hands, everyone who watched was astounded, especially the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Their face greened immediately.
At that moment, the martial skill Chu Feng prepared to use was the exact same as Murong Xun’s before—the Fist of Soaring Purple Aura and Palm of Golden Wisdom.
Those two rank nine martial skills were the core techniques of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Not only were they not publicly spread, only the high echelons of the Immortal Execution Archipelago could cultivate them.
However, at that very instant, Chu Feng not only grasped those private martial skills, he was even casting them in tranquility. He was simply slapping the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s face in front of the crowd.
“Take this well!
“Haa—”
Chu Feng abruptly shouted, and cast the two martial skills at the same time. It was the exact same as Murong Xun’s before—the two martial skills quickly combined into one, and their power multiplied as well.
The only difference was the combined technique Chu Feng sent was a bit louder. Although those two martial skills were combined, there were some odd waves.
Some people analyzed that it was possibly because Chu Feng’s combination technique wasn’t perfect, so that was why it was too loud, and also why waves had appeared.
However, if they knew it was the first time Chu Feng combined two techniques, they would definitely not think he was weak. Instead, they would definitely be stunned because due to its difficulty, no one had truly ever successfully combined two techniques on their first try.
Moreover, they didn’t know there was something special hidden within the combined technique Chu Feng cast.
“Bastard, you kill the members from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and you even dare to cultivate martial skills from my Immortal Execution Archipelago! Do you truly know no shame?”
When Murong Xun saw his own martial skills being used against himself, he gnashed his teeth in anger. However, he didn’t dare to be careless. He quickly called forth Martial power and used a powerful defensive martial skill to defend.
After all, Chu Feng was the first who did that, so now, he had to do the same. As long as he could use a rank nine martial skill to stop Chu Feng’s combined technique, he could prove to the world that his strength was above Chu Feng’s.
*hmm* Murong Xun’s Martial power surged and very quickly, he made a shining protective barrier. It was different from the Three-layered Door Chu Feng used before—it didn’t protect a single direction, but instead, enveloped him completely. It could block attacks from all directions.
However, there are disadvantages for all advantages. Although it was also a rank nine martial skill, its defensive strength was clearly inferior to Chu Feng’s Three-layered Door. So, in order to avoid being defeated by Chu Feng, he even used a small technique: as he cast that martial skill, he imbued Spirit Formation power into it, and laid a simple but powerful defensive Spirit Formation.
When those two combined into one, its defensive strength was greatly increased. It was even much firmer than the martial skill Chu Feng used before.
Chu Feng’s technique was very quick. Almost at the same time Murong Xun finished creating his barrier, it had arrived. After a huge explosion, violent energy ripples became ferocious beasts that swept in all directions, engulfing everything.
“Heavens! This is?!”
However, when the ripples faded away, the observers all had a great change in expression. All of them widened their mouths in shock, and as they looked at Murong Xun, their eyes were full of shock and confusion.
In their perspective, Murong Xun’s defensive martial skill was very powerful—even more powerful than the one Chu Feng used before. Even if he couldn’t completely block Chu Feng’s combined technique, he would, at most, be forced a few steps back like Chu Feng.
However, at that moment, it was completely different from their expectation. Murong Xun was not only blown a thousand meters away, his hair and clothes were in a mess. He simply looked exhausted, as if he had passed several years inside a gale. Otherwise, he wouldn’t look so pitiful from such a blow.
“How has this happened?” That was everyone’s question. The same attack, the same defense. Even if Murong Xun were inferior, he shouldn’t be in such a bad state, right?
“I’ve got it! I know what happened!” Just at that moment, the Water King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect cried out. At the same time, his eyes as he looked at Chu Feng were filled with respect.
Chapter 887 - Comparison of Techniques
“I see. That boy called Chu Feng didn’t just combine two rank nine martial skills, he even combined a third martial skill—some sort of sound wave. That’s why it made the technique seemed so oddly loud. It made it seem like it was unstable, but it was actually all created by the martial skill.” Just at that moment, one of the Protectors of the Inferno Divine Bird clan spoke. It too seemed to see what had happened.
“What a skillful technique. In stealth, he merged a third martial skill into the two rank nine martial skills, and even we didn’t know about it. It seems that this boy called Chu Feng is truly not simple at all. Since he’s an enemy, no matter what, he must not leave today.” At the same time, the other Protector of the Inferno Divine Bird clan nodded. Moreover, strong killing intent emerged into its eyes.
After hearing their words, everyone understood why Murong Xun was in such a pathetic state even though they both used the same attack. It was all because of Chu Feng, who built on the existing technique and added in a sound wave martial skill amidst the two rank nine martial skills.
Although the sound waves didn’t deal much damage to Murong Xun, they made his clothes chaotic. They had to admit that Chu Feng’s techniques were truly quite skillful. At least, this counterattack towards Murong Xun was really too beautiful.
“Chu Feng, you despicable bastard! You dare to use such lowly methods! Today, I will cripple you!” Murong Xun was completely enraged. With the flip of his palm, the Incomplete Royal Armament he put away earlier reappeared within his hand. After it appeared, Murong Xun’s aura instantly soared.
“Don’t make it seem like you will let me go even if I did nothing to you. Regarding what kind of person you are, Murong Xun, do you not know yourself?” Chu Feng coldly smiled, then flipped his palm as well. He did not bring out the Royal Armament, and instead, took out his own Incomplete Royal Armament, the Dragon Marking Sword. Afterwards, without saying anything more, he fought Murong Xun.
*dang dang dang dang dang dang…*
*bang bang bang bang bang bang…*
The two, with Incomplete Royal Armaments in their hands, didn’t use any martial skills. Relying only on their own reactions and the most direct attacks, they started meeting force with force.
A large golden blade, and a long golden sword. When those two armaments clashed together, not only did they make ear-piercing sounds, they also brought out dazzling sparks. Every collision made a horrifying energy ripple which then spread in the air.
However, in the battle between two tigers, there would always be one wounded. No matter how close their strengths were, there would always be one stronger and one weaker.
At first, everyone even felt that in close combat with the Incomplete Royal Armament, Murong Xun would be the one with an advantage.
After all, what they were putting forth not only included cultivation aptitude, but it included more so fighting experience. In such a distance, for every single strike and move, there was no space for error. Otherwise, it would be disastrous.
Murong Xun had been cultivating for so long, and he had been in innumerable battles. Not to mention the younger generation, even many in the older generation were defeated by his hands. So, that was why they felt his fighting experience was bountiful, and he would gain an absolute advantage in close combat.
However, they quickly realized they were wrong. The Dragon Marking Sword in Chu Feng’s grasp was handled very skillfully, and it was extremely fierce. The profound sword strikes, the unexpected attacks, and the unpredictable patterns. In many areas, he was superior to Murong Xun.
In the close combat battle between two geniuses whose cultivations were three ranks apart, the strong and the weak was quickly decided. And, the strong was actually Chu Feng, who was three ranks weaker.
“I truly wouldn’t have dared to imagine this! If I hadn’t personally seen it, I truly wouldn’t have believed such a genius appeared in the Eastern Sea Region!” The eyes of the Water King lit up. He was deeply attracted by Chu Feng’s performance. He was convinced by his strength.
“Before, the Earth King and the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers praised this Chu Feng incessantly. I still had my doubts, when after seeing him today, he truly surpasses my expectations. His aptitude is indeed outstanding. He really is a rare genius.
“Moreover, he even dared to appear and save us when we fell into such a state of despair. He ignored the safety of his own life and jumped into this perilous hellhole. I can tell that he’s a very loyal child. It is truly our fortune to be able to recruit a young person such as him.” The Fire King also nodded in praise.
“This child must be protected. Even if we use everything, we cannot let him die for us and destroy his great future,” the Water King hiddenly sent.
The Fire King also nodded again, and returned, “My thoughts exactly. Such an excellent younger generation is the hope for our Crippling Night Demon Sect’s glory. Later on, if the Sixth Immortal or those two birds from the Inferno Divine Bird clan dare to interfere, I will use the Forbidden Flame Mysterious Technique, and put forth everything for an opportunity to let Chu Feng, Xuan Xiaochao, and the others escape.”
*boom boom boom*
Chu Feng did not know anything about their praises, and at that moment, he was using the skillful combination of the Dragon Marking Sword Technique and the Dragon Marking Sword to heavily oppress Murong Xun. As he did so, he did not forget to also mock him. “Murong Xun, aren’t you a bit too weak? Why do you only know how to retreat? You don’t know how to attack? This is too boring. Can’t you give me a bit of pressure?
“The grand number one genius is only a trash like this? Other than bullying those with weaker cultivation, what else can you do?”
“You…” Murong Xun already felt greatly annoyed and displeased when the observers’ discussions and mocking words entered his ears. Yet now, Chu Feng, without holding anything back, started provoking him. That truly made him so angry even his heart and lungs were about to explode. He was itching to kill Chu Feng immediately and tear his corpse into a million pieces.
However, Murong Xun was no simple person. He was backing away right now, but that was because his attacks were indeed inferior to Chu Feng in head-to-head combat. On the other hand, however, he was doing the exact same thing Chu Feng’s did. A sinister technique was stealthily being channeled.
So, he did not refute Chu Feng, nor did he conceal his own fury. Instead, he emphasized his emotions and made his fury appear on his face, letting everyone see it.
Murong Xun was furious on the surface, but sneering inside. He thought sinisterly, “Keep feeling smug. I’ll immediately show you how deception is everywhere in a fight. A true fight is not only a contest of strength, but also intellect.”
As time dripped away, Chu Feng’s attacks because fiercer and fiercer. Bursts of golden swords of light were like a serpent as they were not only continuous and elegant, they were extraordinarily overbearing.
Some people even felt that watching Chu Feng fight was a type of enjoyment because his attacks were not only powerful, they were oddly beautiful as well.
“Mortal Taboo—Illusory Sword Technique!”
But out of nowhere, just as they were wholeheartedly watching that fight, Murong Xun suddenly shouted.
At the same time, the golden blade in his hand glittered with radiance. Its might multiplied, and an extremely horrifying aura exploded. It shot towards Chu Feng, who was close by.
Chapter 888 - Rage
“Crap! This Murong Xun intentionally retreated so he could secretly channel a Mortal Taboo martial skill!”
Nearly everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect had a great change in expression. They were drenched in sweat from terror, because from such a distance, the power of a Mortal Taboo martial skill was very horrifying. Chu Feng had nearly no chance to escape.
“Beautiful!” In contrast to their expressions, however, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and the two Protectors of the Inferno Divine Bird clan, brightened up and felt Murong Xun’s counterattack was magnificent.
“White Tiger Slaughtering Technique!”
But out of nowhere, just as they thought a disaster had fallen upon Chu Feng, he suddenly shouted and at the same time, pushed his palm forth. A tiger’s roar then rang out.
A white claw shot out of Chu Feng’s hand, and with terrifying might, collided into Murong Xun’s Illusory Sword Technique.
*boom rumble rumble rumble—*
When those two horrifying attacks clashed, they instantly transformed into a ferocious energy wave. The wave brought about chaos and swept through everything, immediately engulfing Chu Feng and Murong Xun.
At that instant, no matter if they were from the Immortal Execution Archipelago or the Crippling Night Demon Sect, all of them tightly furrowed their brows. Their nervousness reached the apex.
The wave of energy was really too horrifying. Chu Feng and Murong Xun were at the very center, so one could imagine the power they were up against.
Even though both of their attacks became an energy wave, and as such, the power from both the Illusory Sword Technique and the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique had been diminished greatly, an ordinary person could absolutely not survive from such a wave.
*swish* Just at that moment, a person suddenly shot out from the wave and landed onto a warship from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It was Murong Xun.
However, at that moment, not only were his clothes in disorder, blood was everywhere on his body—he had been heavily injured. The hand grasping the Incomplete Royal Armament was injured especially horrendously: not only were his eerie white bones revealed, there weren’t even any signs of his flesh and blood. It was truly an unbearable sight to behold.
*hmm*
After Murong Xun escaped from the wave, it started to disappear. At that instant, everyone was able to get a clear view of Chu Feng’s position before he disappeared within the wave. A jade-green barrier had appeared, and Chu Feng was standing within it. His clothes were not only undamaged, he didn’t even have the slightest of wounds.
“Heavens! Both of them were clearly struck by that wave, yet Murong Xun is the one wounded bloodily right now while Chu Feng is uninjured at all! What exactly happened?”
After seeing Murong Xun’s pitiful state, then back to Chu Feng, whose clothes were unruffled, everyone was astonished. They couldn’t think of a reason for such a scene.
“Murong Xun, you think yourself to be skillful, but you don’t know I had already captured it all within my eyes when you were channeling your Mortal Taboo martial skill. Before you even made your move, I had already thought of a counter.
“Although my White Tiger Slaughtering Technique is a Secret Skill, I have not mastered it yet. There is still a gap between it and your Illusory Sword Technique. The reason I used it wasn’t to break through your Illusory Sword Technique by overwhelming power, but instead to destroy it, causing your Taboo martial skill and my Secret Skill to become an energy wave.
“In the instant the wave spawned, I had already used the Black Tortoise Armour Technique. As such, no matter the power of the wave, it would not harm me in any way.
“You, on the other hand, were different. You simply did not anticipate I too would send an attack in the instant you sent an attack, nor did you expect I would turn your Illusory Sword Technique into an energy wave.
“That’s why you simply could not react when the wave was created, nor did you have time to arrange any defensive measures. You could only face the wave, created by your Illusory Sword Technique and my White Tiger Slaughtering Technique, head-on.
“You want to play tricks with me? I’ve let you know what a true trick is.
“How is it, Murong Xun? Does it feel good to be injured by the martial skill you yourself sent?” Chu Feng wore a smile on his face. He explained to Murong Xun and everyone else in detail the process of what had occurred.
Chu Feng’s very action was undoubtedly slapping his face in front of everyone. He was telling all of them that Murong Xun thought he was being clever with his trick, but in reality, Chu Feng had already seen through all of his preparations.
“Huu—”
After everything that had happened, other than the Immortal Execution Archipelago, everyone else couldn’t help deeply inhaling. They were thoroughly convinced by Chu Feng’s tactic.
The gap of three ranks between Chu Feng and Murong Xun was one thing, but after several confrontations, Chu Feng had always been superior to Murong Xun. He could not gain any sort of advantage from Chu Feng’s hands, as if his mind were read completely. He simply had no chance to speak of, and could only suffer again and again.
When the fight had progressed to its present state, there was not much meaning in continuing because everyone could tell that no matter aptitude, or strength, or strategy, Chu Feng was above Murong Xun.
Right now, the person with the title of the Eastern Sea Region’s number one genius was fated to change, because so long as Chu Feng existed, Murong Xun could not be worthy of such a title.
Right now, the person who truly deserved to be called the Eastern Sea Region’s number one genius was Chu Feng.
At least, in many people’s eyes, that title could not belong to anyone else other than Chu Feng.
“Sixth Immortal, didn’t you say the Immortal Execution Archipelago always stays true to its word?
“You’re preparing to release them? Or, are you only willing to release them when I beat your young master into a cripple?” Finally, Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the Sixth Immortal.
“This…” The Sixth Immortal’s expression changed when facing Chu Feng’s question. He had no clue how to respond.
He never would have expected Murong Xun to lose. He simply didn’t expect Chu Feng to suppress Murong Xun to such a pitiful state.
Looking at the current circumstances, Murong Xun was indeed no match for Chu Feng. Even if the contest continued, they would gain only more humiliation. There was simply no need to persist.
Yet, the Immortal Execution Archipelago had made so many painstaking preparations for today! How could they so easily release Chu Feng and the others?
However, there were so many people watching this. If he truly did not release them, that would mean he went back on his word. It was not good for such a thing to circulate amongst the populations.
Yet… they could not kill everyone who wasn’t a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago just to conceal that secret.
After bringing them here, the Immortal Execution Archipelago did not continue restricting the observers’ freedom. That led to many people who didn’t wish to watch such a “good show” to leave.
So, it was impossible to hide what happened today. Sooner or later, it was going to spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region. He could not release them, yet he could not not release them. It was truly an extremely difficult conundrum.
“I have not been defeated yet!” Murong Xun suddenly shouted. At that moment, blood was all over his body, his complexion was ashen, but in his eyes, there was strong rage and bloodlust. The power of his bloodlust even twisted space itself nearby.
One had to admit that when they looked at Murong Xun, he did seem a bit scary. Everyone could feel the rage and bloodlust he felt—it was truly the last straw for the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, Chu Feng was not afraid of Murong Xun, regardless of the anger he felt. Not only that, he even strode forth in the air, and as he walked towards Murong Xun, who was in a warship floating in the air, he said with a smile, “Murong Xun, oh Murong Xun. It seems that you are truly unwilling to give up until you are completely defeated. Since it’s like this, then I won’t hold myself back. This time, I will beat you until you beg for forgiveness.”
Chapter 889 - Vicious Demonic Technique
Chu Feng’s long hair fluttered to and fro as his robe followed suit. As he stood in the air, he was akin to a lord who had never been defeated. As he slowly stepped forward, the several thousand Martial Lords on the warship greatly changed their expressions. All of them couldn’t help backing away as they were deterred by Chu Feng’s might.
“Chu Feng, don’t think you’re already invincible! If I truly want to kill you, you stand no chance!”
But who would have thought as he faced Chu Feng, who arrived with a powerful bearing, Murong Xun wasn’t just fearless, he even let out an explosive shout.
“HAA—”
After that shout rang out, Murong Xun’s eyes instantly became blood-red. Moreover, a boundless blood-red aura burst out from his body, and like a chain, passed through the several thousand Martial Lords standing behind him.
“Ahh—”
When those chains pierced through their bodies, all of them made painful screams. They were kneeling on the ground, rolling around, hugging their heads, and howling—they were feeling great agony.
As they shrieked in pain, layers and layers of power could be clearly seen surging out of their bodies and entering Murong Xun’s body through the blood-red chains.
When such power channeled into him, Murong Xun started recovering. The clearest sign of that was when his boney hand, which lacked any flesh or blood, started returning to its original state. There wasn’t even a hint of a scratch, as if he were never wounded in the first place.
Moreover, Murong Xun’s weak aura also started to recover. Not only recover, it even started to soar. In just a blink, his cultivation rose to a rank nine Martial Lord’s. That powerful aura could nearly be compared to a Martial King’s.
“AHH—”
However, even though Murong Xun’s aura had risen unbelievably, the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, bored by the blood-red chains, were quite appalling.
For all several thousand people, they not only had pales faces, in just that instant, they had aged dozens of years. Their skin shriveled, lacking any vigor. They, who were at a robust age, now became old elders. All of them turned feeble and weak.
“Heavens! What happened?”
“Evil practices! This is definitely an evil art! Forcibly absorbing the power of others to forcibly increase one’s own cultivation—this is a demonic technique!”
“This is truly infuriating! The young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago cultivates such a demonic technique like this! And even uses it on his own clan’s forces! This is an action of a demon! The heavens will not allow such an act to go without retribution!”
Everyone could tell what was happening. Clearly, Murong Xun had used a special demonic attack and stripped away the several thousand Martial Lords of their cultivation and life, thus strengthening himself.
On the journey of cultivation, although there was no absolute righteousness, it was unacceptable to increase one’s own cultivation by destroying another’s future. It was even something to be despised.
That was why, at that very instant, other than the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, nearly everyone else felt furious. They were furious at Murong Xun, who, in order to defeat Chu Feng, used such a despicable and cruel method. It was truly shameless and ruthless.
“YOUNG MASTER WILL WIN! YOUNG MASTER WILL WIN! YOUNG MASTER WILL WIN!” But out of the blue, the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago who had a portion of their cultivation and life sucked away dragged their weak bodies up, raised their arms, and cheered. They loudly cheered for Murong Xun, who took away their most important things!
Looking at how they acted, it was as if they simply did not blame Murong Xun for what he did to them, and instead felt it was an honour.
The observers were truly dumbfounded when they saw such a scene. What they did was no longer loyalty, but asininity.
“Don’t worry! In the future, I will compensate all of you for today’s sacrifice! After returning to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, I will reward you even more!” Murong Xun satisfiedly nodded his head at his subordinates’ actions, then cast his gaze bursting with bloodlust at Chu Feng, then said, “Chu Feng, bring out the Royal Armament. Today, I will personally take back my Royal Armament from your hands!” Suddenly, Murong Xun leapt. With a horrifying atmosphere, he rose from the warships and dashed towards Chu Feng.
“Heh, with just this little strength, you are still not worthy for me to use the Royal Armament.” However, even though Murong Xun forcibly raised his cultivation by one full rank, Chu Feng still did not see him as a worthy opponent.
“Lightning Armour.” With a thought, four colours of lightning surged within his eyes. At the same time, bursts of lightning surged out of his body and became an armour of lightning that enveloped Chu Feng’s body.
After it appeared, Chu Feng’s cultivation also rose. From a rank five Martial Lord, he became a rank six Martial Lord.
*aoo—*
After increasing his cultivation, an azure dragon appeared beneath Chu Feng’s feet. The Black Tortoise Armour Technique around his body remained, and with a tight clench over the Dragon Marking Sword, and with his cultivation of a rank six Martial Lord, the power of two Secret Skills, and the might of an Incomplete Royal Armament, he fought Murong Xun.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Two figures of extraordinary demeanor clashed together. In an instant, all sorts of rumbles rang out endlessly, and there was no end to the uncontrollable shock waves that were created.
Murong Xun was thoroughly enraged. Even though he was not weak at all with the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, he still kept on sending out fierce martial skills and put everything on the line to kill Chu Feng.
As for Chu Feng himself, with the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique and the Black Tortoise Armor Technique—the two Secret Skills’ powerful defensive strength and skillful movement—and also with the masterful attacks from the Dragon Marking Sword, he made a fool out of Murong Xun as he circled around him. He was completely in the advantage.
“Chu Feng, stop dodging and evading! Could it be you don’t dare to fight me straight on?” Murong Xun’s attacks all met air when Chu Feng toyed with him. That made him gnash his teeth in anger, and he was simply about to go insane.
“White Tiger Slaughtering Technique!” However, immediately after Murong Xun spoke, Chu Feng suddenly attacked. A White Tiger Slaughtering Technique struck out, and it gave Murong Xun nearly no space to react. Instantly, it destroyed all of Murong Xun’s attacks.
“Ahh—” Finally, unable to defend against such a strike, Murong Xun took on the attack with his entirety. Amidst a cry, he was shot several miles away, and landed into the crowd of the observers.
“Huaa—” At that moment, the observers quickly scattered. As they looked at the pale-faced and bloody Murong Xun, who was lying in the air and even lost half of his arm, they all gazed with cold eyes. Not a single person went up to help him.
Chapter 890 - The Holy Daughter Appears
“Ahh, this Murong Xun uses such sinister demonic techniques to absorb so many experts’ cultivation and life, yet he is still no match for Chu Feng. His time has truly gone. His current title of number one genius is fated to leave.”
“Yeah! The distance between them is really too big, and that’s not only in terms of strength and aptitude. In many other places, Murong Xun is far inferior to Chu Feng!”
At that moment, not only was there no one who helped Murong Xun, there were even many who discussed secretly amongst themselves, jabbing at his pains and criticized everything about him.
That made Murong Xun, who already had a stomach filled with anger, even more enraged. He roared, “You dare to talk about me like this? Who the hell do you think you are?!
“You trash! I didn’t invite you here to slander my Immortal Execution Archipelago! I give you a good treatment, but you reject it. What use do you have now then? Go die!”
Murong Xun suddenly roared. The blood-red aura was akin to a fierce beast as it, amidst a strange sound and horrifying might, burst out from his body again, instantly engulfing all the observers at that location.
“AHH—”
At that instant, all sorts of painful cries rang continuously. Those who were enveloped by the blood-red aura all felt so much pain they wished they were dead as their howls reached even the heavens.
The demonic technique Murong Xun used right now wasn’t simply just absorbing a portion of their cultivation and life. It was completely refining their life and cultivation—he was killing them.
As they were absorbed so heartlessly, all of them, from undamaged bodies, became persons of blood as they were horrifically mangled. In the end, they became pools of blood—they were all cleanly engulfed by Murong Xun, and died without a complete corpse.
“This dammed Murong Xun, he’s actually this cruel…”
When they saw such a scene, nearly everyone’s expression changed greatly. Their feelings of anger sprang up coincident with indescribable uneasiness and fear as all those emotions flooded their hearts because they knew, today, they were going to face a disaster.
“Immortal Execution Archipelago, attention! Kill all these outsiders who ignore our kindness. Leave none alive!” the Sixth Immortal ordered. Indeed, as the saying went, “whatever one worries is whatever will happen”—the Sixth Immortal worried about killing the observers, and that was the exact thing that happened.
“Yes sir!” Everyone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, after hearing his words, revealed their killing intent. They cast their gazes full of bloodlust towards the fearful-faced observers who were scattered outside the battlefield.
“Run! The Immortal Execution Archipelago are planning to silence us!”
At that instant, the observers had already confirmed death was nearing them. As they cursed the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s various vile acts, they escaped for their lives. They wanted to search for a chance of escape within the chaos.
However, how could the Immortal Execution Archipelago give them that chance? Seeing that typical Martial Lords could not catch up to those observers, the Sixth Immortal emanated his aura of Martial King to deter everyone. He was personally going to kill those who were witness to Murong Xun’s usage of demonic technique.
He was going to kill them all in order to prevent them from spreading this news!
“Some Immortal Execution Archipelago this is! You aim to silence them after your wicked acts are revealed? Is this the famous upright clan that rids evil and guards righteousness?”
But just as the Sixth Immortal prepared to eradicate them all, a woman’s voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, a white-clothed beautiful figure soundlessly appeared before the observers, and stopped the Sixth Immortal and the others’ path.
Most importantly, after she appeared, she emanated an aura no weaker than the Sixth Immortal’s. It was the aura of a rank one Martial King, and naturally, that person was Qiushui Fuyan.
“Who are you?” the Sixth Immortal loudly questioned as he tightly furrowed his brows at her sudden emergence. His expression changed slightly when he faced this rank one Martial King, and did not make any rash movements.
In reality, the Sixth Immortal was not the only one who had such a reaction. Almost everyone’s expression changed greatly as they couldn’t help but cast their gazes at that woman.
At this moment, of nearly all Martial Lords, Chu Feng was invincible. Even Murong Xun was no match for Chu Feng, and likely even if all Martial Lords from the Immortal Execution Archipelago attacked at the same time, they would still do nothing to Chu Feng.
So, in terms of Martial Lords, even though the ones from the Crippling Night Demon Sect and in addition to the observers from many parts of the Eastern Sea Region were inferior in number to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, their strength was superior.
On the other hand, in terms of Martial Kings, the Immortal Execution Archipelago not only had the Sixth Immortal, they also had the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan. Yet, the Crippling Night Demon Sect only had the Water King and Fire King. No matter strength or numbers, they were inferior to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
And since a Martial King’s strength was superior to all—it was simply not an existence a Martial Lord could fight against—everyone felt for today’s battle, the Immortal Execution Archipelago grasped the ticket to victory. If they truly decided to kill them all, then the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the observers would all die.
Yet, right now, another rank one Martial King appeared, and judging by aura, that person’s strength was very powerful as well, an existence no weaker than the Sixth Immortal.
If that woman was from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, then the absolute disadvantage they had would not only equal out, there was even the possibility of it becoming an advantage.
That person’s appearance was of utmost importance. It was related to the outcome of this battle.
So, who that woman was and which side she stood on became the most crucial part. That was why everyone looked at her without shifting their gazes.
Qiushui Fuyan did not directly respond to their gazes and the Sixth Immortal’s question. Instead, she raised her hand, and slowly lifted her veil. She showed her beautiful appearance that did not diminish over the years right in front of everyone.
“Yo-you’re Qiushui Fuyan?!
After the Sixth Immortal saw her complexion, his expression changed greatly. His calm face could remain collected no longer.
He had thought of countless possibilities, but her being Qiushui Fuyan was one he didn’t think of.
“What? Qiushui Fuyan? Which Qiushui Fuyan? The Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church? The former number one beauty of the Eastern Sea Region?”
“Rubbish! How many Qiushui Fuyans can there be in the Eastern Sea Region? Both this shocking appearance, and powerful strength, confirms without a doubt that this is the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church!”
“But, but… hasn’t everyone from the Burning Heaven Church relocated to the Holy Land of Martialism?”
At that instant, not to mention the Sixth Immortal, nearly everyone’s faces changed greatly. They were all dumbfounded, and with faces full of shock, they examined the lithe Qiushui Fuyan. They felt this was not reality, that this was inconceivable.
No one would have thought they would still see the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church whose name was known throughout the world.
However, when she appeared so alive before their eyes, they could only feel shock and nothing else.
Chapter 891 - Commencing a Massacre
“I’ve got it. As expected, our master guessed correctly. Lady Qiushui is Qiushui Fuyan. You didn’t go to the Holy Land of Martialism, and had always remained in the Eastern Sea Region.”
Finally, the Sixth Immortal’s expression was slightly relieved. He sneered, seeming to understand what had happened in the past, then quickly said, “If I’m not mistaken, you’ve come here today likely for Chu Feng.
“But, Qiushui Fuyan, there has never been any enmity between my Immortal Execution Archipelago and your Burning Heaven Church. If you side with a brat like Chu Feng, you will make an enemy out of us. You must carefully think about the interests and detriments!”
“Since you know the reason I’ve come, why the useless question?” Qiushui Fuyan faintly smiled at the Sixth Immortal’s words, then added, “Also, don’t threaten me, because I have never been afraid of your Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“In the end, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is merely a force that used all sorts of despicable methods to rise in position amidst the power-struggle chaos, and you were only able to because there was no one powerful in the Eastern Sea Region. Who gave you the courage to dare to threaten me?”
“You…” The Sixth Immortal was not lightly angered at all. He didn’t think Qiushui Fuyan would give no face at all by humiliating the Immortal Execution Archipelago in public.
“Everyone, the ‘good show’ is over. I’m sure all of you have also seen the true appearance of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“This force that raises a banner of righteousness is in reality the most despicable power. In comparison to the Crippling Night Demon Sect, who are outright and dares to claim responsibility for all the things they’ve done, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is truly unworthy to be the Eastern Sea Region’s ruler.
“Everyone, go your own ways, but don’t forget to tell the world what happened today. It will also act as a warning for everyone to not blindly join the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and jump into this huge hellhole that does every evil thing imaginable.”
“Thank you for saving us today! We will not disappoint your wishes. We will tell the world today’s truth!”
After Qiushui Fuyan spoke, the observers felt endless gratitude. They clasped their hands, and after thanking together, they leapt forth and used all sorts of ability to flee into the distance. In order to avoid being captured in one net, they did not escape in one direction, but instead scattered and it was every person for themselves.
“Today, no one should even think of leaving!” The Sixth Immortal’s face turned cold when he saw their attempts. His overwhelming bloodlust was let out, and in an instant, black clouds appeared in the clear sky, gales arose, and it was as if the end of the world had arrived.
“You don’t decide if they leave or not.” However, Qiushui Fuyan, who had her eyes on the Sixth Immortal, did not give him a chance to kill them.
She raised her pure-white hand slightly in the air, and after a huge explosion, she willed into existence flames that could touch the sky itself. They became a blazing ocean of fire, submerging the Sixth Immortal within.
“Dammit!” When there was an attack from a rank one Martial King heading his way, how could the Sixth Immortal distract himself by chasing after others? He quickly flipped his palm and released a powerful martial skill to block Qiushui Fuyan’s flames.
*aoo—* Seeing the Sixth Immortal stopped by Qiushui Fuyan, the Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan also fiercely shouted and became enormous birds with a body ablaze with flames. They looked exactly like the huge bird seen back then in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
After the two Protectors transformed into their original appearances, a sky full of flames gushed out. The flames pressed forth in all directions; they wanted to burn the people who were escaping to death.
“If you want to kill them, you must first pass through us!” The Water King and Fire King, who had rested for quite a while, didn’t hesitate as they released their unique power of water and fire. First, they blocked their ferocious flames, then they started fighting the Inferno Divine Bird clan’s Protectors once again.
“KILL—” With the eruption of battle, everyone from both sides did not waste any time as all the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago started bellowing “kill”, and all leapt out from the warships.
Although no one dared to interfere in the fights between Martial Kings—they even had to stay far away from them—they still dared to interfere in the fights between Martial Lords. At that instant, several thousand Martial Lords surrounded Chu Feng. They wanted to suppress Chu Feng with numbers and bully the few with more.
Even though an entire warship of Martial Lords pounced towards Chu Feng, there was also a portion who headed towards Xuan Xiaochao and the others, including the injured Ten Gold-cloak Brothers. They truly prepared to kill all of them.
“None of you are worthy of killing us.”
Due to Chu Feng’s assistance with healing, and his own as well, the injuries on Xuan Xiaochao and the others had turned quite a bit for the better. Even You Tonghan’s cut jaw and tongue, with Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming’s help, were restored.
They were already brimming with anger, and now, there were people who looked for trouble. The three had found their targets to vent their fury.
All of them grasped within their hands an Incomplete Royal Armament. They sent out ferocious auras, and rushed into the battlefield. As if they were cutting fruits and vegetables, they started killing the army of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Even though they were all Martial Lords, the three’s powerful strength had been displayed perfectly. Although they were no match for Murong Xun, it was relatively easy to kill those people.
“Formation!”
The young ones bravely slaughtered their enemies, so naturally the old ones could not do anything inferior. Even though the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were heavily injured, without the suppression from the Sixth Immortal, they acted as if they were revived. They too set out powerful fighting strength, and after laying their unique formation, they attacked with defense, quietly awaiting the arrival of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s army.
Let alone these normal Martial Lord, their formation could even put up a fight against Murong Xun who had a Royal Armament!
Even though there was a large number of people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and they too were in a formation, the ten old men calmly received the arrival of attacks. With flawless coordination, they became fierce beasts. Regardless how many came, they killed them all. The experts’ offensive attacks were akin to committing suicide. It was only a one-way path as they all became pools of blood.
If the heavily wounded Xuan Xiaochao and the others, and the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, were so brave and ferocious, then one could imagine how much more relentless Chu Feng was, who was uninjured and possessed outstanding strength.
At that moment, Chu Feng was simply like a slaughtering weapon. With him in the center, within a circumference of a thousand meters, it was like a bloody colosseum.
Those who stepped within that range would instantly be butchered. Not only instantly killed, even their Source Energy was refined by Chu Feng.
“AHH—”
In an instant, all sorts of painful cries rang out. Blood was like rain as it showered downward. The over ten thousand Martial Lords on the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s three warships were unable to kill Chu Feng and the others. Instead, they were like animals as they were slaughtered instead.
Chapter 892 - Decided by One Strike
“You useless people! In order for all of your development, so many cultivation resources were wasted, and so much time was wasted. In the end, what were they for?
“Everyone, get the hell back here!” Murong Xun’s eyes were full of blood from anger as he looked at his subordinates who were falling one after the other. He couldn’t help but curse at them loudly.
At that instant, none of the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago dared to go against his words. They no longer went to send their lives away, and instead, put away their attacks and entered a defensive state. Finally, all of them half-knelt orderly in front of Murong Xun, and said together, “We have been incompetent! Young master, please grant us punishment!”
“Punishment? You indeed deserve punishment for wasting so many years of my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s care! You tell me, how should I punish all of you?!” Murong Xun shouted furiously with his eyes roundly widened.
“Young master, please give us punishment! If you want to kill or cut us, we will not give a single word of complaint!” replied the half-knelt crowd in unison.
“Very well. Since you’ve said that, then use your blood and flesh to repay the work my Immortal Execution Archipelago has put into you.”
When he heard their reply, Murong Xun wasn’t moved at all. Instead, a hint of fierceness flashed within his gaze.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
Suddenly, a cold glint reflected off of Murong Xun’s blood-red eyes. The boundless blood-red aura once again shot out, transforming into countless blood-red chains, and it pierced through the kneeling crowd amidst howling noises and the squirting of blood.
“AHH—” When the blood-red chains passed through their bodies, the cultivation and life they had accumulated for many years rapidly streamed out. The agony of being squeezed dry and refined made them involuntarily scream.
But in spite of that, there was not a single person who escaped or backed away. Instead, they endured such pain within such resounding screams, and allowed their cultivation and life to flow incessantly into Murong Xun’s body. They did not complain in any way whatsoever.
And with over ten thousand people’s power channeling into him, Murong Xun’s aura once again soared. He had now infinitely neared the realm of a Martial King, and there was even a feeling of making a breakthrough.
However, as Murong Xun’s power rose higher and higher, the people bore through by the blood-red chains became more and more pitiful. At that moment, they looked neither human nor ghost. They were akin to zombies, and even the sound they made was as terrifying as a ghost’s howl.
“He is truly insane. He is refining such loyal subordinates in such a manner. Is he even human?” Seeing the horrifically developing situation, Xuan Xiaochao and the others came up to Chu Feng as they held their Incomplete Royal Armaments.
“Chu Feng, luckily you were here today. Otherwise, it’s likely we would have died already. Right now, Murong Xun has already gone insane, and insane people will do insane actions. Let us join you and fight him together.”
The Ten Gold-cloak Brothers had also come over, but in comparison to Xuan Xiaochao and the others, as the ten of them looked at Chu Feng, their gazes were rather complicated. They would never forget how weak he was back then in the Depraved Ravine. He was so weak he had to ask them for help; yet, he not only surpassed them now, he even saved them.
“It’s true that this Murong Xun is crazy, but I don’t think he has truly gone insane. His very actions are at most his actual nature.
“Seniors, Brothers, don’t worry. Although his demonic technique is powerful and cruel, it still has a restrictions. It cannot infinitely transfer the power of others to himself.
“Even if Murong Xun refines all of his subordinates until death, the highest he will reach is rank nine Martial Lord. As long as he bound from being a Martial King, I will still be able to beat him into a cripple.” As Chu Feng spoke, he flipped his palm. The Royal Armament Silver Dragon Spear then appeared within his hand.
When it emerged, its unique aura swept through all directions. Chu Feng’s strength increased by many times instantly, and at that very moment, Chu Feng gave others an illusion: even if it were a Martial King, perhaps Chu Feng could even truly put up a fight against him.
“Royal Armament?!” After feeling the might of the Royal Armament, no matter the Sixth Immortal, or the Water and Fire King, they couldn’t help but look at the Silver Dragon Spear in Chu Feng’s hand.
“It is indeed a Royal Armament. With his cultivation, he’s able to grasp this Royal Armament so thoroughly?”
After confirming it was truly a Royal Armament within Chu Feng’s hand, there was praise in the Fire King’s and the Water King’s eyes, there was fury in the Sixth Immortal’s eyes, and in the Inferno Divine Birds’ eyes, there was greed.
*bang bang bang bang bang…*
Just at that moment, bursts of muffled explosions endlessly rang out. In Murong Xun’s direction, the myriad of bodies had disappeared. In their place was a mist of blood that drifted in the air, and a shower of blood that rained down.
When they cast their gazes back at Murong Xun, his body had swollen and deformed. From a tall and suave man, he became a fatty who could explode at any moment. Moreover, none of the skin on his body was a good colour—it was blood-red, quite terrifying.
Although his aura was still very powerful, it had remained at rank nine Martial Lord. As Chu Feng said, the power of Murong Xun’s demonic technique didn’t matter, as there would always be a restriction. He could not completely refine and absorb their power.
“CHU FENG, COME! A SINGLE STRIKE TO DECIDE LIFE AND DEATH!”
Suddenly, Murong Xun let out a thunderous roar. His voice was no longer his original tone. With it came endless fury and resentment, akin to a demon’s voice.
However, at that moment, what was more horrifying wasn’t that voice, but the pressure he exuded as he leapt up and rushed towards Chu Feng.
At that instant, even the colour of the sky above Murong Xun’s head changed—it changed into blood-red. It looked as if the person who approached wasn’t actually a person, but a demon that was dyed in the blood of countless lives.
As they faced Murong Xun who was in such a state, even Xuan Xiaochao, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and the others, who were quite fearless, couldn’t help deeply gasping. Bursts of slight horror emerged onto their faces, and they subconsciously backed away.
Scary—truly scary. Murong Xun, who had refined the blood and flesh of over ten thousand people, had too terrifying of an evil aura about him. He truly could not be described as human.
“My thoughts exactly.”
But the terror of Murong Xun’s horrifying aura did not matter. Chu Feng remained fearless, and not only that, there was even an excited glint that surged within his eyes.
*boom*
Suddenly, Chu Feng made his move. His move shattered even space itself in his former position. Even Xuan Xiaochao and the others who had backed quite far away were forced even further back by the remnants. From that, one could see the fierceness of Chu Feng’s might.
As Chu Feng held the Silver Dragon Spear, he rose into the air, and like a comet, rushed straight into Murong Xun who reeked with blood.
When they were not even three thousand meters away, Chu Feng suddenly increased his speed. With a howl of a dragon, Chu Feng’s entire being became a white stream of light.
When the white stream of light streaked through the air, it was like a white dragon, appearing for just an instant. When the white stream of light disappeared, Chu Feng had already come up to Murong Xun. He waved his arm, and the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand became a white light, and with a muffled stabbing sound, large amounts of blood gushed out. Chu Feng’s Silver Dragon Spear had pierced into Murong Xun’s chest and out from his back.
Their confrontation was decided by a single strike.
Murong Xun—lost!
Chapter 893 - Kowtow and Admit Your Wrongs
A spear pierced through his chest. With a single strike, Chu Feng had defeated Murong Xun, who had refined the lives of over ten thousand Martial Lords.
Such a scene completely dumbfounded Xuan Xiaochao, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and the others. They had expected such a conclusion, but they had never expected such progress. It was really too quick. So quick the outcome was decided in an instant.
They too had faced Murong Xun earlier—they knew how horrifying he was. Yet, Chu Feng still defeated him with a single strike. One had to admit that in comparison to Murong Xun, Chu Feng was the true monster.
“Young master!”
Amidst the shock Xuan Xiaochao and the others felt, the Sixth Immortal was enraged. After a long roar, he raised his hand, and started an attack towards Chu Feng.
*boom* However, in the next instant of that strike’s release, it was stopped within a huge explosion—Qiushui Fuyan stopped his attack.
“Qiushui Fuyan, if anything happens to the young master, I will definitely kill you!” The Sixth Immortal’s face turned blue from anger when Qiushui Fuyan persisted in stopping him. He didn’t continue blinding attacking Chu Feng, and instead, cast the fiercest attack he knew in an attempt to kill Qiushui Fuyan.
“Even if you didn’t plan to kill me, I had never planned to let you go.” Qiushui Fuyan merely smiled lightly at the Sixth Immortal, who was nearing insanity. On her beautiful face, there was not a hint of fear at all. Instead, within her eyes filled with intelligence, there was even a trace of disdain.
*hmm* After piercing Murong Xun’s chest with his spear, Chu Feng waved his big sleeve, and a boundless golden Spirit Formation emerged. Then, with another wave of Chu Feng’s sleeve, the Spirit Formation shrank rapidly, and transformed into the size of a fingernail. It entered Murong Xun’s body through his wound.
“Ahh—”
After the formation went into him, Murong Xun let out a painful shriek. At the same time, large amounts of blood-coloured aura gushed out from his body. However, this time, they did not become blood-red chains, and drifted away instead.
When such a thing occurred to him, Murong Xun’s swelled body rapidly contracted. Even his powerful aura diminished.
With that Spirit Formation, Chu Feng sealed Murong Xun’s odd demonic technique, which caused the power he stripped away from others to leave his body.
After Murong Xun’s power completely dissipated, Chu Feng flicked his arm and threw the Silver Dragon Spear onto his shoulders like a shoulder pole. He then threw Murong Xun onto it, and landed on a warship.
After landing, Chu Feng flicked again, and like a sandbag, fiercely threw Murong Xun onto the ground with a thump.
“Chu Feng, I will tear your corpse into a million pieces!” After being thrown onto the ground, Murong Xun stood up in a stumbling manner. While gritting his teeth, he was like a mad dog as he pounced towards Chu Feng.
“Kneel down.” However, Chu Feng swirled around quickly, and arrived behind Murong Xun. The tip of the spear in his hand swept past, and after two bloody slashes, Murong Xun’s leg tendons were cut.
*thud* With his tendons severed, Murong Xun’s legs couldn’t support himself and he fell onto the ground.
After Murong Xun knelt, Chu Feng stood in front of him and said, “Kowtow and admit your wrongs.”
“Go to he—Ahh!”
Murong Xun wanted to curse at him, but before he even finished his words, he felt pain from his head. Chu Feng had tightly grabbed his hair, then, pushing down, slammed Murong Xun’s head onto the ground.
*bang bang bang…*
For a short moment, kowtowing sounds louder than even drumming rang out continually. After a short instant, blood started flowing from Murong Xun’s head.
“Chu Feng, damn your ancestors!”
Seeing his young master subjected to such suffering, the Sixth Immortal was even about to explode. He flipped his palm, and several Forbidden Medicines appeared. Without saying anything, he consumed them all at once.
*aooo—*
After he ingested those Forbidden Medicines, bursts of colourful auras endlessly soared within his body. At the same time, his power was rocketing. He even exhaled peculiar mist from his mouth and nose.
“Crap.” Qiushui Fuyan’s complexion could not remain calm when she saw the change occurring to the Sixth Immortal. If it were before, when she fought the Sixth Immortal, not only could she face him cool, calm, and collected, she even stood on a bit of an advantage.
But now, the Sixth Immortal ignored the risks to his life and ignored the pain of backlash. He consumed so many Forbidden Medicines, and due to that his strength was incomparable to before. Now, he had surpassed Qiushui Fuyan’s limit.
*aooo—* Just at that moment, the Sixth Immortal furiously roared again, and threw a punch at Qiushui Fuyan.
That fist truly made the world tremble, and took away the light from the sun and moon. Even though Qiushui Fuyan put down layers of Spirit Formations, and used the strongest defensive martial skills she had, she remained no match for it.
*boom*
“Ahh!”
Finally, after bursts of rumbles, Qiushui Fuyan let out a cry. She was forced several miles back by the power of that punch.
“Senior Qiushui!” When he saw that, Chu Feng couldn’t help shouting in alarm.
*aooo* However, after forcing Qiushui Fuyan through the air, the Sixth Immortal was still unwilling to stop. He waved his big sleeve, and a boundless suction power burst out, drawing her back to him.
When Qiushui Fuyan returned, the Sixth Immortal’s fist had been risen again. Moreover, an extremely horrifying aura was being channeled. If that fist were to land, Qiushui Fuyan was most likely going to die.
“STOP!
“If you dare harm Senior Qiushui again, I will slice this Murong Xun into pieces.” Capturing into his eyes the killing intent of the Sixth Immortal, Chu Feng did not hesitate as he abruptly waved the Silver Dragon Spear downward, and sliced off Murong Xun’s left shoulder.
“AHH—
“Sixth Immortal, save me!” Murong Xun could endure the pain of his arm being chopped off, but he could not endure Chu Feng’s bloodlust. He could feel the lack of guarantee to his survival. So, he quickly put away his pride and started shouting for help.
“You…” The Sixth Immortal’s expression changed greatly. Although he was furious, he hurriedly stopped and didn’t dare to move even a single inch.
“You two, stop as well.” Seeing its effectiveness, Chu Feng cast his fierce gaze at the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan.
The two first glanced at the Sixth Immortal, and after a communication through their eyes’ expression, they dashed backwards, left the range of the Water King and Fire King, and returned to their human appearances.
“Lady Qiushui, are you all right?” When such an intense fight was eased, the Water King and Fire King first supported Qiushui Fuyan in the air, then landed onto the warship Chu Feng was on. As for Xuan Xiaochao and the others, they too quickly went there.
“Release my young master, and I’ll safely let you go.” The Sixth Immortal spoke. That was not something he desired, but there was no other choice right now. He could not let Murong Xun die.
Chapter 894 - Mysterious Force
“Chu Feng, let’s go.” Xuan Xiaochao and the others were elated when they saw the Sixth Immortal was going to release them. They quickly urged Chu Feng to leave.
Right now, the Sixth Immortal had consumed Forbidden Medicine. His strength was too fierce, and not to mention Qiushui Fuyan alone, it was likely the combination of the Water King, the Fire King, and Qiushui Fuyan wouldn’t necessarily be sufficient to defeat him.
However, at that instant, Chu Feng did not reply. He turned his head around and looked at Qiushui Fuyan.
Seeing her pale complexion and white dress splattered with blood, in addition to the frightening bloody wound on her neck and face, Chu Feng remained silent. He slowly closed his eyes.
Chu Feng wanted to prepare the Earthen Taboo martial skill and fight the Sixth Immortal in order to avenge Qiushui Fuyan.
*bam* However, Qiushui Fuyan hurriedly grabbed Chu Feng’s wrist. After Chu Feng opened his eyes, she shook her head. Clearly, she had guessed Chu Feng’s intentions and didn’t want him to take the risk.
Chu Feng’s heart was instantly moved seeing the hints of pleading in her eyes. Indeed, the Sixth Immortal, in this instant, was too powerful. Chu Feng was not even sure whether his Firmament Slash would succeed. If it failed, then they were going to be in a horrible situation.
“Quickly let my young master go! Otherwise, even if we all die together, I will make your death miserable!” The Sixth Immortal panicked slightly when Chu Feng was still unwilling to let Murong Xun go.
“Even if we all die together? With power such as yours?” However, just at that moment, an aged voice rang out. An elderly figure simultaneously appeared in front of Chu Feng and the others.
It was an old man, nearly two meters tall, yet as thin as a stem of hemp. On his body, one could not feel the slightest trace of aura, as if he were not a cultivator but an ordinary commoner.
However, as he stood there in the air, there was this persistent feeling of abnormality because he had a very terrifying appearance—his tall nose and dark green eyes made him seem like an old monster. If a child saw him, they would wail immediately. If an adult saw him, they would trip from fear.
“Master!” But when he saw that old man appear, You Tonghan rejoiced and quickly went up to greet him.
“We pay our respects to Lord Protector!” Not only did You Tonghan greet him, at that very instant, everyone else from the Crippling Night Demon Sect had faces full of joy as they half-knelt.
Chu Feng too came to his senses after seeing their reaction. Quite evidently, that was You Tonghan’s master, one of the Four Protectors of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, You Mingdeng.
“I pay my respects to Lord Protector!” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate after learning of that. He bent his knee, clasped his fists, and greeted the senior in front of him.
The Four Protectors were the strongest people within the Crippling Night Demon Sect. His strength was absolutely not something the Sixth Immortal stood a chance against. With him here, it didn’t matter how many more Forbidden Medicines the Sixth Immortal consumed—it would all be useless.
“You Mingdeng?” As expected, after recognizing him, the face of Sixth Immortal and the two Protectors all turned green. Who was You Mingdeng? They were definitely no match for someone like him!
“Not bad, I haven’t come too late. Everyone, rise.” You Mingdeng turned around and looked at the crowd with a smile. However, he did not look at Qiushui Fuyan, nor at Chu Feng, as if ignoring them.
Qiushui Fuyan frowned at this small detail, but Chu Feng did not mind it too much. Along with You Tonghan and the others, he too stood up.
*whoosh whoosh* But just at that moment, the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan rushed and became two streams of light, fleeing into the distance. They wanted to escape.
“Stay here for a while.” You Mingdeng did not even turn his head around as they attempted to escape. With a thought, a golden Spirit Formation emerged and instantly sealed the two Protectors.
That Spirit Formation was really too powerful. No matter how they attacked, it would not shatter. In the end, they could only allow it to drift back and arrive in front of You Mingdeng.
*hmm* At the same time, another golden Spirit Formation emerged. It enveloped the Sixth Immortal who had yet to escape, and brought him forward towards You Mingdeng.
In front of him, the Sixth Immortal and the others, who were incomparably arrogant before, didn’t even have any strength to escape. They were like a tortoise in a jar, and everyone else from the Crippling Night Demon Sect all had faces of satisfaction.
You Tonghan even went up and asked, “Master, how should they be dealt with?”
“Bring them all back. They will be of great use.” As You Mingdeng spoke, he willed another golden Spirit Formation to appear, sealing Murong Xun who was in front of Chu Feng.
No one presented any objections to his decision. Putting aside the fact that he had the most power at this very moment, his decision was very correct as well.
Just killing Murong Xun and the others would be too good for them. Other than diminishing a bit of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s strength, there was no other meaning to it.
On the other hand, perhaps there would be some use in leaving them alive. That was especially so for Murong Xun. He was the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago! It was likely no one in the Immortal Execution Archipelago wanted him to die.
“I’m afraid today, you may not take them away.”
However, just at that moment, a faint chuckle rang out in the sky. At the same time, two people soundlessly emerged, and stood above the Spirit Formation that bound Murong Xun.
Everyone’s expression changed greatly when they cast their gazes over. The ones who had come were two young males. Judging by their appearances, they were young men just slightly above twenty years of age. Yet, they were already Martial Kings.
One rank one Martial King, one rank two Martial King.
They not only possessed powerful strength, the clothings on their bodies were very special as well. There were talismans stuck all over, and even on their neck, there was a very long string of beads. They looked like some monks who were practitioners of evil, but due to their long black hair, they were clearly not monks.
However, something everyone felt was the indescribable aura of danger on those young men’s bodies. Even Chu Feng, Qiushui Fuyan, and the others couldn’t help but take a few steps back. Intuition told them to stay far away from those people.
At that moment, only You Mingdeng remained unmoving, standing in the distance. There weren’t many changes to his expression, nor did he attack them immediately. He calmly asked, “You are not from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Why must you interfere in the conflict we have with them?”
“You don’t need to care who we are, and we don’t want to interfere in this conflict. However, right now, I want them to stay here.
“You can choose to leave right now, and you can also chose to leave a few things behind before leaving.” The rank two Martial King indifferently spoke. There was not the slightest hint of respect in his tone, and instead, there was a greatly superior feeling that came from it. He did not put You Mingdeng in his eyes at all.
Chapter 895 - You Are an Outsider
“Go to h…” You Tonghan flew into a rage upon seeing such disrespect toward his master. He pointed at them, preparing to let out a string of curses.
But before he finished speaking, You Mingdeng extended his hand, indicting him to remain silent.
Although You Tonghan felt furious—Xuan Xiaochao and the others also felt furious—since You Mingdeng made a sign for them to remain silent, they naturally didn’t dare to say anything.
Actually, at that moment, You Mingdeng too had quite an unsightly expression, but he didn’t say anything. Instead, after meaningfully looking at those two young men, he waved his big sleeve, and a gale arose, which brought Chu Feng and the others away.
After You Mingdeng left, the rank two Martial King raised his fist slightly, and after three muffled explosions, the three Spirit Formations made by You Mingdeng were easily burst open.
“Thank you for saving us! May I ask for your name? In the future, my Immortal Execution Archipelago will thank you greatly.” At that instant, Murong Xun ignored his own injuries and hurriedly bowed and clasped his hands as an expression of thanks towards those two young men.
“Thanks? What can your Immortal Execution Archipelago give to thank us?” However, absolutely unexpectedly, the two young men did not accept his thanks, and the rank one Martial King even made a mocking smile on his face.
Murong Xun frowned slightly at their reaction, but didn’t say much.
“Eat it. It will ease your Forbidden Medicine’s backlash pain.” The rank two Martial King threw a pellet to the Sixth Immortal.
“This…”
After receiving the pellet, the Sixth Immortal was a bit hesitant because he discovered that the pellet was very odd. There was no medicinal fragrance, and instead, there was a bit of a fetid stench.
It was as though it was made by the blood of humans. Moreover, tiny runes carved on that pellet. Every single one of those runes was very profound. Even though the Sixth Immortal was a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, he did not understand them in any way whatsoever.
The Sixth Immortal was afraid. He didn’t dare to eat it.
“It’s given to you, so eat it. You think my senior will harm you?
“If he did, he could’ve just killed you with a slap. Why go through all this trouble? Eat it.” The rank one Martial King spoke angrily when seeing his hesitation.
The Sixth Immortal was a bit annoyed at those words. He did not know who they were, and even though they did save him, he had no clue whether they were enemy or ally. If he consumed that pellet, thus allowing them control over himself, which then led him to harm the Immortal Execution Archipelago, what could he do then?
However, just at that moment, the rank two Martial King suddenly cast his gaze over.
When he saw those eyes, the Sixth Immortal’s heartbeat sped up. An indescribable fear surged into his heart, and without saying anything more, he swallowed the pellet.
“Return to the Immortal Execution Archipelago. My two seniors are still waiting for you there.” The rank two Martial King only nodded after seeing the Sixth Immortal’s consumption of the pellet. With no rush, he headed towards the Teleportation Array. However, he suddenly stopped, turned his head around, and said indifferently, “Remember. Don’t ask us what our name is. If you want to, you can call us ‘master’.”
After speaking, the man lightly smiled, then continued his way.
As for Murong Xun and the Sixth Immortal, they looked at each other, their faces quite distorted. Even the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan had dazed complexions. But, in the end, all of them went in the same direction as the two men.
At the same time, Chu Feng and the others were led by You Mingdeng and brought to a peaceful area.
“Master, I don’t understand. Those two were only a rank one Martial King and a rank two Martial King, but you’re a rank four Martial King! Killing them required no more effort than raising your hand, so why did you need to be afraid of them?” You Tonghan asked with a face full of confusion. His emotions were a bit agitated.
“Insolence!
“Do you speak to your master like this?” However, You Tonghan’s question fetched him You Mingdeng’s berating.
“This disciple doesn’t dare to disrespect Master, but I just don’t understand why they were released in such a manner. They had nearly took our lives!” said You Mingdeng a bit timidly.
“What is the extent of your knowledge? Those two young men were not from the Eastern Sea Region. We cannot afford to offend them,” You Mingdeng said straightforwardly.
“Not from the Eastern Sea Region? Where are they from?” You Tonghan’s face was one of confusion.
“Lord Protector, do you mean those two were from the Holy Land of Martialism?” the Water King asked in a probing manner.
“Their cultivation at such age, their special clothing, their arrogant demeanor, and also their otherworldly aura… They are definitely not from the Eastern Sea Region. Most likely, they’re from the Holy Land of Martialism.” You Mingdeng nodded, his face full of seriousness.
After hearing his words, You Tonghan and the others couldn’t help inhaling deeply. Their complexions became quite odd.
The Holy Land of Martialism—what sort of place was that? They knew very well. It was the cradle of geniuses, the heaven of cultivation experts. It was a place all cultivators wanted to go, and it was even a legend to some.
It was said the natural energy that place contained was many times stronger than the Eastern Sea Region, but similarly, the people from the Eastern Sea Region could not even be compared to the experts at that place.
Yet, right now, in the Eastern Sea Region, someone from the Holy Land of Martialism had appeared, and they even protected their enemy. That made them feel extreme uneasiness. A formless terror had enveloped their hearts.
“Master, putting aside why people from the Holy Land of Martialism have come here, why would they side with the Immortal Execution Archipelago? Why are they helping them?” You Tonghan asked, puzzled.
“That’s the most important piece of this puzzle. Putting aside how they came here, it is a fact that they are here. Moreover, there is a relationship between them and the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“It doesn’t matter how they are related to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but as long as they help them, I’m afraid the war between us and them cannot continue,” You Mingdeng said.
Everyone went silent because they understood what You Mingdeng was trying to say.
“Senior, do you mean we should surrender? Do you think after surrendering, the Immortal Execution Archipelago will forgive us?” Finally, Chu Feng spoke.
But after hearing Chu Feng’s words, You Mingdeng’s complexion twisted. When he looked at Chu Feng, his gaze was also a bit icy. He said with an extremely fierce tone, “Chu Feng, it is already your fortune that I saved you. When we, the Crippling Night Demon Sect, are discussing, can an outsider like you not barge in?”
Chapter 896 - No Good Compensation for Being a Good Person
“What?
“Outsider?
“You said who’s an outsider?
“You’re saying I, Chu Feng, am an outsider?” Chu Feng’s expression changed immediately. It twisted quite a bit, and there was even a bit of fury in his eyes.
In order to save the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he had hurried over here from the faraway Misty Peak. When they were in a desperate situation, he ignored the risks to his life and went to save them. He even dragged Qiushui Fuyan, who was completely unrelated to his matter, into this trouble. That brought her serious wounds on her body, and she nearly lost her life.
But now, one of the Protectors, who held the highest position in the Crippling Night Demon Sect and had the most power, said he was an outsider. How could Chu Feng not be furious?
“Master, what are you saying? How is Chu Feng an outsider? He is a brother of our Crippling Night Demon Sect! Besides, he only came here today to save us! If he hadn’t appeared on time, perhaps we would have already died! How can you say this to him?!” You Tonghan also stood out at that moment, attempting to give You Mingdeng an explanation.
*bam* But before You Tonghan even finished speaking, You Mingdeng waved his hand and landed a resounding slap on You Tonghan’s face.
That slap sent You Tonghan several meters away in the air. He even crashed into several trees one meter thick. From that, it could be seen how much strength You Mingdeng put into that slap.
“You unfilial thing, are you doubting your master’s words?” You Mingdeng howled extremely furiously after slapping You Tonghan.
As for You Tonghan, he hurriedly stood up and rubbed his red and swelling face. He hesitated some more, but didn’t say anything.
“Lord Protector…” But in spite of that scene, the Water King still stood out, and wanted to defend Chu Feng.
“All of you, shut up!” However, You Mingdeng did not give them any chances to speak. After he shouted explosively, he released his aura of a rank four Martial King.
That might was really too powerful. Even though You Mingdeng had already held himself back, all of them still felt they were suffocating and their bones would shatter at any moment.
As they were subjected to such pressure, who dared to speak any more? Everyone remained silent—even the Water King and Fire King.
At that instant, You Mingdeng once again cast his gaze towards Chu Feng and icily said, “You ask who I’m talking about? Then right now, listen well. I’m talking about you. You are an outsider.”
“You speak nonsense!” Chu Feng was enraged as he spoke furiously. He didn’t care whether he was a senior or not.
*bang* But then, out of nowhere, You Mingdeng suddenly gripped Chu Feng’s shoulder, flicked it, pressed Chu Feng onto the ground, then grabbed Chu Feng’s robe, ripping it, thus revealing his sturdy back.
At first, everyone felt confused as to what You Mingdeng was doing, but after he pointed at Chu Feng’s back, and said his following words, they understood.
“On your back, I do not see the incomplete black moon, the symbol of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! On what basis are you saying you’re a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?!” You Mingdeng loudly questioned.
“Master, there’s a reason the symbol cannot be imprinted on Chu Feng,” You Tonghan hurriedly explained.
“Shut up! The Earth King has told me about Chu Feng, but no matter why, as long as the incomplete black moon cannot be imprinted, that person is not a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect!” You Mingdeng appeared especially heartless, then pointed at Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, you know so many of my Crippling Night Demon Sect’s secrets, and you even possess a Royal Armament and Secret Skills. I have already shown you kindness by leaving you alive. I hope you know what’s best for you. If you dare to inhibit any malicious intents, I will not be this polite the next time we meet.”
After speaking, he extended his palm, and a burst of suction power surged out. It drew away Chu Feng’s badge into You Mingdeng’s hand—it was the badge the Earth King gave him.
After putting it away, You Mingdeng looked at the crowd, and shouted with an extremely fierce tone, “From today on, all of you mark your borders clearly with this Chu Feng. Listen up! He is not a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. You are not allowed to associate with him in any way.”
At that instant, Xuan Xiaochao and the others had very unpleasant expressions. They couldn’t help but cast their gazes at Chu Feng. They seemed to want to say something, but in the end, they said nothing.
*whoosh* Just at that moment, You Mingdeng waved his big sleeve, and after a burst of a gale, he had brought Xuan Xiaochao and the others away.
“Chu Feng, are you all right?” After You Mingdeng and the other left, Qiushui Fuyan helped Chu Feng up, who was lying on the floor.
After Chu Feng climbed up, he first looked at her body full of wounds, and the shame in his heart immediately surged forth. He said, “Senior Qiushui, I am truly sorry. In order to help me, you’ve been harmed to this extent.” Chu Feng felt very ashamed.
“A little wound like this is nothing. It is merely an external injury.” Qiushui Fuyan sweetly smiled at Chu Feng’s embarrassed gaze, and forced an appearance that made it seem nothing had happened. Then, she said to Chu Feng, “But this time, at least you know what the Crippling Night Demon Sect is truly like, right?
“You Mingdeng is not the only who’s like this. Even Xue Xiyue and Fu Liansheng are the same.
“No matter how others from the Crippling Night Demon Sect support you, as long as those three dislike you, you will never gain a footing in the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“However, you don’t need to worry because the Crippling Night Demon Sect has always been like this. If their internal portion was united, they wouldn’t have fallen to this state.
“Actually, You Mingdeng is quite correct. He has truly shown you kindness by leaving you alive, because to a person with his nature, it is truly unimaginable to suppress their desire for your Royal Armament.
“Perhaps he did that because of the things you’ve done for the Crippling Night Demon Sect. However, you are really too outstanding. So outstanding that it threatens their very position in the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He won’t allow you to rise in power—or, at least, he won’t allow you to rise in power in the Crippling Night Demon Sect, because that would impede his goal to sit on the position of sect head.”
After hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words, Chu Feng went silent. How could he not understand what Qiushui Fuyan was trying to say?
In reality, long before today, Chu Feng had anticipated a day like this would occur because from the very start, Qiu Canfeng had hiddenly warned Chu Feng to be wary of You Mingdeng and Xue Xiyue. Of the Three Protectors, only Fu Liansheng could be trusted.
Yet, until this very day, Chu Feng had still done quite a few things for the Crippling Night Demon Sect, especially so today. He had come from quite the distance and risked death in order to save them. Yet, in the end, he was treated in such a manner. If he said it was fine and if he said he was not angry, those were definitely lies.
But even so, Chu Feng could not sever his relationship with the Crippling Night Demon Sect. It was for no other reason but because he still had to save Qiu Canfeng. For Qiu Canfeng, he could only endure, because only after seeing Fu Liansheng and saving Qiu Canfeng could Chu Feng rid himself of his relation with the Crippling Night Demon Sect in reassurance, and do the things he wanted to do.
Chapter 897 - A Clean Cut
“Whatever, don’t brood over it too much. As they say, you gain a bit of wisdom when you gain a bit of suffering. Just view this as a lesson. However, right now, this place is not safe. We have to quickly return to the Misty Peak,” Qiushui Fuyan urged, but then murmured, “For no reason at all, why have two people from the Holy Land of Martialism appeared? I feel that they’ve come here with some sort of goal… I just hope it won’t affect us.”
Chu Feng couldn’t help recalling the woman called Tantai Xue after Qiushui Fuyan spoke. He suddenly felt such a powerful woman who wasn’t well-known at all very possibly didn’t come from the Eastern Sea Region. She quite likely also came from the Holy Land of Martialism.
However, Chu Feng was not too worried. Instead, a hint of a smile was worn on his face.
Although it was quite possible a huge turmoil in the Eastern Sea Region would arise due to the arrival of the people from the Holy Land of Martialism, their arrival itself proved Chu Feng could reach the Holy Land of Martialism from the Eastern Sea Region via the Heavenly Road, something he was uncertain of before.
Whether that was fortune or misfortune was still an unknown.
Chu Feng followed Qiushui Fuyan and returned to the Misty Peak. Just in case, they went in other less direct paths to avoid meeting people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Luckily, there were no more incidents and both of them safely reached the Misty Peak.
After they returned, Lady Piaomiao was still concocting medicine in seclusion, and Qiushui Fuyan, due to the battle, gained new insights. She prepared to cultivate in seclusion to make a breakthrough to rank two Martial King.
This was not her first attempt. Before today, she had tried sixteen times, but had yet to succeed. However, this time, she said she had gained many insights and could likely succeed.
As for Chu Feng, he didn’t leave the Misty Peak. The world outside was really too chaotic. Even people from the Holy Land of Martialism had appeared, and they even seemed to be on the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s side. Right now, the Misty Peak was the only place that guaranteed their safety.
At the same time, Chu Feng had been pondering an issue. You Mingdeng had ordered the Crippling Night Demon Sect to sever their relation with him. How to find Fu Liansheng became a huge problem.
Moreover, Chu Feng, who had seen many acts of deception, no longer dared to be certain whether that Fu Liansheng was truly worthy of trust. If this continued, the hope in saving Qiu Canfeng was really too remote. If he attempted it, not only would it increase the danger to himself, it was likely the ones close to him would be affected as well.
“Chu Feng!” On that day, Chu Feng was still thinking about that question. Zi Ling’s sweet and soft voice then suddenly rang out outside.
“Oh? You’ve come!” Chu Feng flashed a dazzling smile when he opened the door, because not only was Zi Ling in front of him, even Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang had come.
These were the closest people to Chu Feng, and also the ones he cared about the most.
After entering Chu Feng’s residence, Zi Ling and the others did not quickly sit. They looked at each other, and from their facial expressions and eye contact, Chu Feng could tell they seemed to be forcing one another to do something.
Chu Feng couldn’t help lightly smiling, and said, “Is there something you want to say to me?”
“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, Zi Ling has something she wants to say to you,” Jiang Wushang said as he chuckled.
“That’s right, that’s right! Zi Ling has something she wants to discuss with you,” Zhang Tianyi said, also with a smile.
“You…”
Zi Ling curled her lips at their shameless actions, and couldn’t help but cast her gaze toward Su Rou and Su Mei.
But who’d expect them to just stand and giggle on the spot, not saying anything for Zi Ling. Clearly, those two also wanted Zi Ling to be the one to speak.
“Zi Ling, if all of you have something you want to say, then just go ahead. What worries would you have with me?” Chu Feng could instantly tell that they had something to discuss with him, and it was also something that was difficult to speak of.
“Chu Feng, do you know in a few months, the Heavenly Road to the Holy Land of Martialism will open?” Zi Ling asked, seeing that Chu Feng himself had spoken.
“Oh? The Heavenly Road will open? I truly didn’t know.” Chu Feng felt rather surprised. Ever since coming to the Eastern Sea Region, he’d always had his heart on saving Zi Ling and Qiu Canfeng, so he truly didn’t think much of the Heavenly Road.
“The Heavenly Road opens every year, and right now, there’s no longer any need to remain in the Eastern Sea Region. We’ve come here today because we want you to enter the Heavenly Road with us,” Zi Ling said again.
“Enter the Heavenly Road? You’re preparing to head towards the Holy Land of Martialism this year?” Chu Feng was taken aback. He indeed viewed the Holy Land of Martialism as a goal of his, and the Heavenly Road was also confirmed to be a path he had to walk on because it likely concealed the mystery of his ancestry inside.
However, Chu Feng didn’t think of entering the Heavenly Road so early, because he still had one thing he hadn’t taken care of—he hadn’t saved Qiu Canfeng yet.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, didn’t we say before we would go to the Holy Land of Martialism together? It’s time now,” Jiang Wushang said as well, seeing a bit of hesitation in Chu Feng.
“Junior Chu Feng, there is no benefit in staying in the Eastern Sea Region at this present time. Rather than surviving in this place with fear of danger and ambushes perpetually, why not head to the Holy Land of Martialism and experience the world?” Zhang Tianyi said.
“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, didn’t you and Senior Qiushui already see a person from the Holy Land of Martialism? Although I haven’t personally seen them, I can tell from your descriptions that the people in the Eastern Sea Region are really no match for those from the Holy Land of Martialism.
“We are both of the younger generation. Yet, we’re still in the Heaven realm, while they’re already Martial Kings. From this, it can be seen that the Holy Land of Martialism is the true place for breeding geniuses. We shouldn’t limit our horizons anymore. It’s time to check out that place.” Jiang Wushang’s face was also one of yearning.
“You should know why I have come to the Eastern Sea Region.” Chu Feng’s face expressed his difficult standing.
“Of course we know! However, Junior Chu Feng, that Crippling Night Demon Sect doesn’t care about loyalty, so you truly don’t have to work so hard for them. Just leave them to their own lives,” Zhang Tianyi urged.
“I know Chu Feng is a very logical person. He is certainly also furious that the Crippling Night Demon Sect treated him like this. But, he’s not willing to leave, so he definitely has some sort of trouble we don’t know of. Chu Feng, am I right?” Just at that moment, Zi Ling spoke again.
Chu Feng relievedly nodded his head at her words, then said, “Indeed, I don’t need to care about the Crippling Night Demon Sect anymore due to their treatment. However, I became a disciple to one of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Four Protectors, Qiu Canfeng. I promised I would save him, and even though I can sever my relationship with the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I cannot ignore my master, Qiu Canfeng!”
“Does this mean if Qiu Canfeng is saved, you can rid yourself of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?” After Chu Feng spoke, a faint chuckle rang out outside the door.
When they looked over, Chu Feng was instantly taken aback.
Chapter 898 - Sister
“Senior Qiushui, you…”
After a temporary moment of daze, Chu Feng’s complexion suddenly turned to joy. He said, “Senior Qiushui, congratulations.”
At that very instant, the one entering the palace was no outsider—it was Qiushui Fuyan.
However, not only was her complexion rosy, she was full of smiles. Even her aura was several times more powerful. She had made a breakthrough—she had successfully become a rank two Martial King.
“Congratulations, Senior Qiushui! You’ve succeeded!” At the same time, Zi Ling and the others also sent their congratulations. Although their detection strength wasn’t as strong as Chu Feng’s, they knew Qiushui Fuyan had been successful due to Chu Feng’s reactions.
“After so many times, it’s time that I succeed. Otherwise, I would have disgraced the title of the Burning Heaven Church’s Holy Daughter.” Qiushui Fuyan beautifully smiled, so much it even moved one’s hearts. One could tell she was very happy because of her success.
“However, Chu Feng, I’ve heard your conversation just now. You should have told me about Qiu Canfeng earlier! Do you think I wouldn’t help you?
“You don’t need to waste so much effort finding that Fu Liansheng. I can help you save your Senior Qiu Canfeng. Even putting aside you, there is a bit of a friendship between me and him. He’s in trouble right now, so I won’t do nothing about it,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
Chu Feng’s eyes lit up when he heard that, but then couldn’t help but cast his gaze at Zi Ling.
When he was conversing with Zi Ling and the others, though he had mentioned Qiu Canfeng, he had never said he was going to look for Fu Liansheng and ask him to save Qiu Canfeng.
Chu Feng had only told Zi Ling alone the entire story in detail, and now, Qiushui Fuyan clearly knew about the “Fu Liansheng” part, though he had never told her. She definitely didn’t overhear it accidentally, but knew it beforehand.
That pointed Chu Feng directly at the reason—quite obviously, Zi Ling had also told Qiushui Fuyan the story, and the reason Qiushui Fuyan came to this place today was by no coincidence. They had planned this out beforehand, and their goal was to convince Chu Feng to abandon the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Chu Feng, don’t blame me! I just don’t want you continue risking your life! Besides, Senior Qiushui has treated us so well, so we shouldn’t hide it from her,” Zi Ling quickly explained honestly, seeing that Chu Feng saw through her little scheme.
“Chu Feng, I asked Zi Ling this on my own accord. Don’t blame her.
“As for you, you truly shouldn’t have hid it from me. Isn’t it just saving Qiu Canfeng? Rather than taking a risk to get into contact with Fu Liansheng, and being beaten up by the Crippling Night Demon Sect, why not just ask me for help? You wouldn’t doubt me, would you?” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Senior Qiushui, it’s not that I don’t trust you, but you’ve really given me too much help. I truly don’t want to trouble you anymore. Besides, this is truly a bit complicated.
“First of all, my master Qiu Canfeng clearly said to ask Fu Liansheng for help. Other than him, he forbade me from telling anyone else. In the end, this is something related to the core of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Outsiders shouldn’t interfere, and I should listen to him as well.
“Furthermore, my master is imprisoned in an Imperial Tomb. I had personally experienced the danger there, and to be honest, even though Senior Huangfu was so powerful, he was still agitated within the Imperial Tomb. So… I truly don’t want you to risk your life just to help me,” Chu Feng said with an apologetic face.
“Even if it’s more dangerous, so what? And even if I cannot save Qiu Canfeng, Lady Piaomiao could, right? Would she be inferior to that Fu Liansheng?” Qiushui Fuyan said a bit displeasedly.
“Senior Qiushui, you mean…?” Chu Feng’s heart was incomparably excited. He knew what she was trying to say.
“When Lady Piaomiao finishes, I will tell her about this. Isn’t it just saving Qiu Canfeng? To her, it is an easy task. You don’t need to spend so much effort to get closer to the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Senior Qiushui, this… Truly, how should I thank you?” The emotions in Chu Feng’s heart truly reached a peak after Qiushui Fuyan spoke. Of course he hoped Lady Piaomiao could rescue Qiu Canfeng.
However, Lady Piaomiao had a very odd nature. Even though she had helped Chu Feng greatly, there always seemed to be a barrier between them. That made a certain gap appear in his heart between himself and Lady Piaomiao, and thus she was less close to him than Qiushui Fuyan.
Besides, Qiu Canfeng was a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Who knew if Lady Piaomiao would be willing to save him or not?
However, Chu Feng could tell that the relationship between Qiushui Fuyan and Lady Piaomiao was not ordinary at all. At least, the two of them were very close to each other, and thus they also had a certain understanding of one another.
There was quite a large gap in age between the two; one gave others a feeling of guile, and the other gave others a feeling of liveliness and amiability. They were simply two different people.
However, they were indeed friends. Although nearly undetectable, Chu Feng could still tell their relationship was truly very good. Since Qiushui Fuyan had spoken like that, then Lady Piaomiao was most likely going to help.
If it were before, perhaps asking her for help wasn’t the best choice, but at this very moment, it was most definitely the best decision.
As long as Qiu Canfeng could be saved, then he likely had his own plans regarding the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Chu Feng wouldn’t need to wade through such muddy waters.
As for the Immortal Execution Archipelago, this common enemy, Chu Feng could just ignore them after saving Zi Ling.
Chu Feng had brutally beaten up Murong Xun, and took away his Royal Armament, and even “slept” with his fiancée and sister. On the other hand, Murong Xun hadn’t even touched Zi Ling. He hadn’t even seen her.
So, in the end, Chu Feng hadn’t suffered much from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and quite oppositely, the Immortal Execution Archipelago had suffered quite a bit due to him.
Chu Feng had no need to take huge risks and continue fighting the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Rather than risking his life in the Eastern Sea Region, why not just leave this disaster zone with Zi Ling and the others?
“Chu Feng, although there are great dangers inside the Heavenly Road, the mystery of your ancestry is most likely hidden inside. I feel that you must enter it.
“As for the risks of the Heavenly Road, I have told Zi Ling and the others about it. However, they’ve insisted on following. To have lovers and brothers who are willing to accompany you, I feel that you should not reject their kindness.
“After Lady Piaomiao finishes concocting the pellet and cures the Heaven Gripping Pellet in Zi Ling’s body, I will tell her about saving Qiu Canfeng. Then, I will search for Huangfu Haoyue. After finding him, I’ll heal his injuries and restore his mind. At that time, we can also ask him a few things about the Heavenly Road.
“If this can all be finished before the Heavenly Road opens, there’s no need for any of you to continue waiting here. Just enter the Heavenly Road this year then,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
“Sorry to trouble you then, Senior Qiushui.” Chu Feng was truly grateful for what she did, because Qiushui Fuyan had already planned out their future.
“Thank you, Senior Qiushui!” At the same time, Zi Ling and the others thanked Qiushui Fuyan.
“Don’t start talking and calling me ‘senior’ here and there. It’s not like I’m all that older than you. If you don’t mind, then just call me sister,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
Chu Feng and the others, who were in a great mood and felt endless gratitude, didn’t even think before saying in unison, “Sister!”
*bang* However, as they were amidst such joy, the door that Chu Feng had closed was suddenly kicked open. The amount of force put into that kick was quite powerful, and it immediately shattered the door.
Chapter 899 - The Invasion of an Army
Such an abrupt situation shocked everyone.
However, when they looked towards the exit, they were shocked even more, because the ones who broke down the door weren’t any stranger, but Chun Wu and Xia Yu.
At that moment, their faces were full of panic. One could even say Chu Feng had never seen them with such panicked expressions before. After seeing Qiushui Fuyan, they acted as if they saw their savior. They said, together, “Senior Qiushui, this is bad!”
“What happened? Did something go wrong with Lady Piaomiao when she was concocting the pellet?” Qiushui Fuyan asked upon seeing their anxious expressions.
“No. She’s fine, but the situation right now seems to be even worse,” Xia Yu said.
“What exactly happened? Tell me in detail,” Qiushui Fuyan quickly asked.
“Senior Qiushui, I can’t explain this in short. It’s best that you follow us.” Chun Wu immediately turned around and ran down the peak. Seeing that, Qiushui Fuyan quickly followed, and as for Chu Feng and the others, they too followed.
With Chun Wu leading the way, all of them arrived at the centermost peak of the Misty Peak. On it, there was an enormous palace. Outside that palace, Chu Feng saw Qiu Zhu, Dong Xue, and even Yan Ruyu.
However, they were not the only ones there. On that peak, everyone with high positions was there. All the experts on the Misty Peak had gathered there. They stood orderly, with a battle-ready appearance.
At that moment, Qiushui Fuyan had realized how serious this was. She did not stop, and instead, stepped directly into the palace. As for Chu Feng and the others, they also stepped in.
After they entered the palace, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up because there was a very profound formation there. To be more precise, it was a very special Formation Aperture.
On the outside of that Formation Aperture, there were thirty-eight elders sitting cross-legged. They all had snow-white hair, and faces full of wrinkles. Judging by their appearances, one knew they had at least lived for over a hundred years. Their cultivations were not that weak either—they were all peak Martial Lords. With just a step forward in cultivation, they would be able to become Martial Kings.
Chu Feng had never seen those elders before, and as such it could be seen that they had always been guarding this Formation Aperture and didn’t take even half a step away from this place.
When looking towards the aperture, Chu Feng discovered it was truly quite mystical. Within it, Chu Feng could see the strength of the formation. After detailed observation, Chu Feng could even see a picture inside—a map.
Typical people would simply be confused by the content of that map, but Chu Feng understood. He could see several symbols within the map.
The Misty Peak, Teleportation Array… Nearly everything within the borders of the Misty Peak was clearly indicated on the map. Even the sea beasts swimming at the bottom of the sea and the birds flying through the air were clearly shown in the Formation Aperture.
It not only indicated all living beings within the borders of the Misty Peak, even the living beings outside were indicated. Moreover, based off of their strength, they differed in colour.
At that very instant, innumerable living beings appeared in every single direction around the Misty Peak. They were like an army of ants as they flew towards the Misty Peak with extremely quick speed.
Moreover, due to the dark-red colours, Chu Feng knew there were also many Martial Kings within the army flocking forth from every single direction.
“Activate the formation!” Qiushui Fuyan explosively shouted.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh* After her words, the thirty-eight elders all opened their eyes in unison, their hands quickly changing as they endlessly cast unique spells, which finally formed a seal. After a light shout, the Formation Aperture started to change.
*boom rumble rumble*
Chu Feng and the others felt a faint tremble beneath their feet. Casting their gazes to the outside, they discovered several enormous Spirit Formations surging in the sky. It sealed the entire Misty Peak—it was a defensive formation.
“Senior Qiushui, what do we do? It seems that there’s an army coming to invade the Misty Peak.” Chun Wu and the others heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the activation of the defensive formation. However, the fear on their faces did not diminish.
“We are not certain whether they are enemy or ally. I will first go notify your master.” As Qiushui Fuyan spoke, she prepared to head off.
“Northwest direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“Northeast direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“Southwest direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“Southeast direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“…”
However, before Qiushui Fuyan left the palace, the thirty-eight elders surrounding the Formation Aperture all started speaking.
When she turned her head around to look, Qiushui Fuyan’s expression changed greatly because only then from the map, a dense body of people entering the borders of the Misty Peak from every single direction. They were nearing the Misty Peak.
*whoosh* When she saw that, Qiushui Fuyan didn’t hesitate. She leapt out and disappeared.
“Stay here, don’t go anywhere.” After Chu Feng left those words behind for Zi Ling and the others, he left the palace and went straight for the peak’s entrance.
However, Zi Ling and the others who realized that there was something wrong didn’t listen to Chu Feng’s words. They also followed Chu Feng and ran towards the entrance.
“Heavens, this…” After they arrived at the entrance to the Misty Peak, Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, and everyone else were instantly stupefied.
At that very instant, several miles away, the dense body of people had surrounded the entire Misty Peak.
They were many people there—at least several tens of millions. Most importantly, of that army of people, the weakest were at the peak of the Heaven realm, while the rest were all Martial Lords.
There were simply innumerable peak Martial Lords, and there were even several Martial Kings.
The group with the largest number of people all wore the same clothing. Everyone recognized who they were—they were from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Other than the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s army, there were also many people from other forces. Clearly, they were the ones who had allied with them.
Other than humans, there were even many other Monstrous Beasts. Of those, the ones that caught the eye the most were the huge birds swirling around in the sky, bodies ablaze. They were the Inferno Divine Bird clan, one of the Three Great Monstrous Clans.
Other than them, there were also monsters with bodies akin to rock. One could not see their facial features, and could only see their blood-red eyes. The smallest was still over a dozen meters tall, and the tallest were dozens of meters tall. When they stood in the air, they were like a mountain peak that had been plucked into the sky. They seemed indestructible as they deterred the world.
Without even thinking, one could tell they were another powerful Monstrous Beast clan of the Three Great Monstrous Clans, the Boulder Mutation Beast clan.
“Look, there are also things in the water!” Suddenly, Su Mei shouted as she pointed at the surging waves.
Looking over, there were indeed peculiar bodies swimming within the surging waves. Those things seemed like fishes, yet also like beasts. Their blood-red scales throughout their bodies did make them seem ugly; however, their aura was extremely powerful.
Even the Monstrous Beasts that lived in this sea, after seeing them, let out cries and quickly evaded. From that, one could tell how terrifying these blood-coloured odd fishes were.
They were naturally no ordinary sea beasts. They were one of the Three Great Monstrous Clans of the Eastern Sea Region, the Blood-Scale Monstrous Fish clan.
Today, not only did the Immortal Execution Archipelago arrive, even the Three Great Monstrous Clans had come.
At that moment, Chu Feng had already discovered the secrets to the Arctic Killing Formation. If he wanted to continue wasting time here, then he had only one choice—to run straight towards the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church. Otherwise, if he ran into a dead end, then that would be quite tragic.
“Ahh—”
However, when Chu Feng approached the entrance, the head of the Stone Sword Sect finally couldn’t continue. He first howled with pain, then opened his mouth and spat out putrid black blood.
At the same time, he lost the ability to fly. Like a sandbag, he fell onto the floor. After fiercely crashing down, he started painfully shrieking.
“AHH—”
At first, the head of the Stone Sword Sect planned to commit suicide when the pain of the backlash came. He knew how horrid he would end up after consuming so many Forbidden Medicine. Rather than bearing through such pain, why not just quickly finish it?
But, the power of the backlash didn’t give him that chance. When the pain slammed into him, when the power he obtained from the Forbidden Medicine disappeared, he no longer had any chance to choose.
At that very moment, he had lost his control over his own body. He could only allow the agonizing backlash to engulf his flesh.
Right now, what he could do, other than bearing the price of the Forbidden Medicine, was only to let out the heart-wrenching screech akin to the howling of wolves and the crying of ghosts.
“Heh, has it finally started? Oh oh oh, he truly looks pitiful.”
When he saw the sect head finally falling to the backlash, Chu Feng stopped running away. Instead, he turned around, and walked back. With crossed legs, he sat on a protruding piece of ice and squinted his eyes slightly. With an appearance of schadenfreude, he looked at the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
Even though it was merely a glance, it was truly pleasant. The head of the Stone Sword Sect who had used sixteen super-powerful Forbidden Medicine was now feeling pain even Chu Feng hadn’t felt before.
His skin had turned blood-red, the bones throughout his body were all cracked, and his internal organs were all full of injuries. How did he even look like a person lying on ice? He appeared more like a live pig being cooked in a pot—a scene near unbearable to watch.
In order to let Eggy personally see the head of the Stone Sword Sect’s pitiful appearance, Chu Feng specially opened the World Spirit Gate and released her.
“Haha, well deserved. This is truly well deserved. You old bastard, who told you to consume so many Forbidden Medicine, huh?”
The depressed feelings Eggy had earlier were all swept away when she saw that. She felt even greater schadenfreude than Chu Feng. She was skipping, jumping, clapping, cheering, and even walked up to the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Sa-sa-save me…
“I-I’m begging you! Grant me death, grant me death!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect really could not bear such pain. Tears had already flowed down his face, and after seeing Eggy, he actually acted as if he saw a savior and very shamelessly begged Eggy to kill him.
Of course, the usual benevolent and generous queen naturally couldn’t just leave a dying person alone. Her lips curled upward, and on her beautiful face, there was a pitying smile. She said, “Don’t worry, I won’t let you die so quickly! Don’t be afraid, I will make you live a bit longer.”
As Eggy spoke, she willed the head of the Stone Sword Sect to rise into the air. Then, she released her black flames. After they appeared, being controlled by Eggy, they lay flat underneath the head of the Stone Sword Sect. As though roasting a pig, she started smoking him.
At the same time, Eggy raised her pure-white hand slight, then used her black flames to create a little dagger.
It was a very sharp dagger, and very odd as well. On its edges, there were countless minuscule hooks.
*puchi* Suddenly, Eggy stabbed downward with her dagger. It pierced deeply into his already messy body.
“AHH—”
Afterwards, Eggy pulled it out quickly. Not only did it bring black, fetid blood, there were large amounts of muscles and flesh on the hooks of the dagger. That made him once again shriek as if his heart were being torn out.
How was Eggy helping him? She was simply throwing a stone down a well, rubbing salt into a wound.
“Dammit! You monster, you demon!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect even thought Eggy would help him escape such agony. Quite oppositely though, Eggy started to torture him even more ruthlessly. However, when Eggy spoke the following words, he could truly cry.
“You are correct! I am a monster, I am a demon.” Eggy was extremely beautiful, and her smile was extremely moving. It was quite disharmonious to her cruel move.
“Chu Feng, do you have pellets to temporarily prolong the life of a dying person?” Eggy asked Chu Feng with a smile.
“Oh, interestingly, I do have those pellets! What do you need them for?” Chu Feng also had a smirk on his face. He clearly knew what Eggy was thinking, but he still intentionally asked, feigning confusion.
“It’s not much, I just want to let this old bastard live for a bit longer, so he can enjoy a bit of this pain before dying. At least his life won’t be so despicably and shamelessly wasted away,” Eggy said with a smirk as well.
“Haha, good! Good idea! Here, take ‘em.” Chu Feng roared with laughter, and as he spoke, he threw several pellets to Eggy.
When the head of the Stone Sword Sect saw that, his face already fiery red like a monster turned green immediately. He had seen some vicious people, but he had never seen people as vicious as them. So, he quickly closed his mouth, afraid Eggy would truly feed him those pellets that would prolong his life.
*whoosh*
However, Eggy didn’t even bother saying anything. With a cold glint, the dagger in her hand swept past and actually cut off his lower jaw. Then, threw the several pellets into his mouth. Afterwards, she used her power to help push them into his stomach, then helped him refine them.
“Ahh—Mm—Ahh—”
At that instant, the head of the Stone Sword Sect who lacked a lower jaw could not speak. He could only make endless howls as tears streamed down his face.
At that moment, he truly regretted. He regretted angering Chu Feng and Eggy. If he knew a scene like the one now would appear, then he shouldn’t have put everything on the line to fight Chu Feng. He should have just used a single Forbidden Medicine then escaped.
But, there was nothing he could do. There was no medicine for regret in this world, and similarly, there was no way to walk back the path he had already taken. Right now, the only choice he had was to endure the price due to his very action.
“You are truly two ruthless brats. But, you should stop when appropriate. How about you give me face today, and release him?”
But just at that moment, an extremely powerful voice rang out from afar. In the instant that voice rang out, even the Arctic Killing Formation—the Spirit Formation filled with runes—swayed violently. There were even countless small cracks on the surrounding ice.
At the same time, a boundless pressure swept over. It enveloped everything. That pressure belonged to a Martial King.
Chapter 852 - Paradise
“Dammit! Eggy, run—”
Chu Feng’s complexion changed greatly when he felt the powerful aura binding him. He quickly opened the World Spirit Gate and called Eggy back, preparing to escape.
“Hmph. You’re lucky today.” Eggy coldly snorted upon feeling the aura as well. After casting a glance at the head of the Stone Sword Sect, indicating she was not finished yet, she stepped into the World Spirit Gate.
“Haa—”
Chu Feng explosively shouted and tightly grasped the Royal Armament in his hand, increasing his power, to fight against the imprisonment of the Martial King’s might.
“That Royal Armament does not belong to you. Return it immediately, and perhaps I can spare your life.” That voice rang out again, and it was coming nearer and nearer. One could tell that person was quickly approaching.
“Who are you?” Chu Feng asked with the Royal Armament in hand as he used his Martial power.
“I am the Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.” That voice rang out again. His tone was full of confidence, as if Chu Feng were already dead.
“As I thought, it’s someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. You want to take back this Royal Armament? That’s dependant on your ability.”
However, after knowing who he was, Chu Feng coldly snorted. Then, he bent his knees slightly, and put force into his legs.
*bang* Afterwards, Chu Feng not only used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, he even became a stream of light, flying towards the entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
He had actually escaped the binding pressure of a Martial King.
Chu Feng flew forth, channeling almost all of his strength into the skill. The Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago followed. That was not good at all.
Right now, Chu Feng understood the Immortal Execution Archipelago a bit, and he especially understood someone as famous as the Third Immortal. Chu Feng knew the Third Immortal wasn’t just a rank two Martial King, his Spirit Formation techniques were very skillful as well.
Even amongst other Gold-cloak World Spiritists, his Spirit Formation techniques proved superior. Therefore, he became very well known within the entire Eastern Sea Region.
And, right now, there was an expert of such level following him. Chu Feng felt enormous pressure, but he had no other choice. He could only put his life on the line as he fled towards the Burning Heaven Church, because he had no other path to run towards.
He could only hope there were places to hide there so he wouldn’t be captured by the Third Immortal.
As for Qiushui Fuyan, Chu Feng didn’t have many hopes. First of all, he was unable to ascertain whether she was still inside.
Second of all, from what Chu Feng knew, even though Qiushui Fuyan was also a Martial King, she was only a rank one Martial King—at least, for now, she was only a rank one Martial King. So, even if she were here, unless she had some special technique, she wouldn’t be able to defeat the Third Immortal.
Martial Kings and Martial Lords were different. The difference of ranks between Martial Lords was already very clear. To defeat those in superior levels was something done only by true geniuses.
As for the difference of ranks between Martial Kings, it was even clearer. There was a very small number of people who could defeat those in superior levels. At least, in the Eastern Sea Region, none had appeared yet.
The distance between the ranks of Martial Kings was very big. No matter what sort of powerful techniques one grasped, it was a near impossibility to defeat those in superior levels.
Right now, Chu Feng’s only option was to escape and flee with all his might. He had to quickly rid himself of the Third Immortal.
*whoosh* Shortly after Chu Feng flew away, a person suddenly descended from the sky, landing by the side of the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
That old man had golden hair, and he was holding an exquisite World Spirit Compass in his hand. He was even clad in a golden World Spirit Robe, but it only loosely rested upon his body. As such, one could see the clothing underneath was one of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s.
That person was none other than the Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. His Spirit Formation techniques were amongst the best in the entire Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“As I thought, he’s not as simple as he seems. Although I was too far and my pressure was quite weak, an ordinary Martial Lord definitely couldn’t have resisted something like that.”
The Third Immortal had arrived at Chu Feng’s former location, and as he looked in the direction Chu Feng had fled to, he lightly smiled. He, however, did not continue chasing after Chu Feng. Instead, he flipped his palm and took out several special pellets varying in colour and auras, then put them inside the mouth of the sect head.
Quickly after, he sat cross-legged, and with a thought, boundless golden Spirit Formation power was cast out. Under his control, it became a powerful formation which enveloped the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
It was a formation of healing, and it was very complex and profound. It wasn’t one that a typical Gold-cloak World Spiritist could lay; unexpectedly, the Third Immortal wanted to save the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Mm, mm—”
Initially, the sect head thought he was absolutely dead, but after the formation enveloped him, the unendurable backlash pain was diminished.
That feeling let him know his life was saved. As he looked at the Third Immortal, his eyes were full of gratitude. Yet, he could not speak and could only groan in thanks.
“Why isn’t he chasing?”
However, Chu Feng knew nothing of the Third Immortal’s actions. He only knew he hadn’t caught up.
But even so, Chu Feng did not dare to relax. He continued rushing forward in madness, and like that, he finally reached the end.
He encountered a cave with pond inside of it. Since the pond wasn’t frozen despite being located in the Winter Plains, Chu Feng knew he had arrived at the true entrance of the Burning Heaven Church.
Since this was the only path he could take, Chu Feng gave no signs of hesitation and with a splash, dived into the pond.
Chu Feng continued moving forward along the currents. After swimming for a good while—to the point where he had lost track of time—he finally reached the end.
When Chu Feng leapt out of the water, he discovered an entirely different world before his eyes.
The sky above his head was not overcast. Instead, there were white clouds and a blue sky. A bright sun hung high up in the air, illuminating everything beneath it.
As opposed to the outside, where he was met with falling snow, he encountered the vibrant scenery of spring within the Burning Heaven Church.
No matter the tall mountains in the distance, or the grassland beneath his feet, everything was lush with vegetation. All sorts of exotic flowers, herbs, and plants flourished in this area.
A burst of fragrance entered Chu Feng’s nose as he inhaled the air. To discover a world such as this within the Winter Plains… It could truly be considered a paradise.
*whoosh* Despite being dazed by the scenery before his eyes, Chu Feng did not stop to admire it. Instead, he leapt forward and continued fleeing. He didn’t know when the Third Immortal would catch up, so he had to swiftly pull as much distance as he could.
*ta* Just as Chu Feng entered that new world, two people had also arrived within the cave inside the Arctic Killing Formation.
They were the Third Immortal and the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
At that moment, the sect head’s complexion was as pale as paper. In comparison to before, he was much thinner. Not only was his aura weak, he was discoloured and exhausted, as though he would die at any moment.
However, his lower jaw had been restored, and the injuries throughout his body had disappeared. His external injuries were all healed. This was all due to the Third Immortal’s treatment.
‘This Chu Feng is truly not simple at all. I have entered this Arctic Killing Formation many times before, but I had never been able to find the entrance.
‘I didn’t think by following Chu Feng this time I would truly stumble upon this place! This child possesses quite a few unordinary techniques. I must capture him alive, otherwise I would have wasted his exceptional abilities.’ Looking at the entrance in front of him, the Third Immortal’s mouth curled up to form a hint of a peculiar smile.
Chapter 853 - Two Treasures
“Lord Third Immortal, thank you for saving me. I didn’t think an insignificant person such as myself would be worthy of your great exertion of power.
“You have given me a new life, something that can never be repaid. However, as long as you demand it, Lord Third Immortal, if you ask me to be an animal, I will not refuse.”
At that instant, the head of the Stone Sword Sect felt endless gratitude towards the Third Immortal. He knew it was he who saved him. He also knew the Third Immortal had spent hefty sum on him—at least those several medicinal pellets were very rare treasures. Even to the point where the value of every single pellet was higher than himself, a rank seven Martial Lord.
“I’ve seen your determination and strong desire to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago. We must protect people like you with everything we have. If you truly feel grateful, then in the future, just devote yourself to the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said the Third Immortal with a faint smile.
“I will definitely pledge myself to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”
After hearing the Third Immortal’s words, the head of the Stone Sword Sect felt even more grateful. But other than giving his thanks, there was nothing else he could do. In the end, he cast his gaze towards the pond and asked, “Lord Third Immortal, is this the entrance to the Burning Heaven Church?”
“Yes. The Arctic Killing Formation was not simple at all. It was all thanks to Chu Feng that we were able to come here.
“He must have seen a map, otherwise how did he know the entrance was here?
“From my understanding, the identity of Chu Feng’s master is very enigmatic. Judging by my experience with him, he himself is quite special as well. Not only is he related to the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he’s even related to the Burning Heaven Church. I truly want to know who his master is,” said the head of the Stone Sword Sect curiously.
“You should have heard that Chu Feng has quite good relationship with Lady Qiushui, from the Lovers Terrace, right?” the Third Immortal asked with a smile.
“I have.” The head of the Stone Sword Sect nodded.
“We’ve always suspected that Lady Qiushui was the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. And since Chu Feng is so closely related to her, naturally it means he is closely related to the Burning Heaven Church,” said the Third Immortal with a faint smile.
“So that Lady Qiushui is the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church! But didn’t they relocate into the Holy Land of Martialism? Qiushui Fuyan didn’t go?” The head of the Stone Sword Sect was very shocked when he heard that.
“It’s only a guess. It cannot be confirmed.
“The reason why I didn’t capture Chu Feng immediately after discovering him was because I felt he had come here possibly for the Burning Heaven Church. So, I secretly followed to find his actual goal. It seems my speculations were correct and he had indeed come here for the Burning Heaven Church.
“Initially, I believed Chu Feng knew the true entrance of the Burning Heaven Church as well, which was why he dared to directly enter the Arctic Killing Formation.
“However, after coming here, I discovered he actually didn’t know where it was. He’d always had a Spirit Formation activated, and was searching with a very special method. He had found this entrance himself. So, that’s why I said he truly isn’t a simple person at all,” the Third Immortal said.
“This means he is truly quite amazing, and he truly does have Secret Skills on him. This child cannot slip away because he himself is a huge treasure.
“Lord Third Immortal, are we going to go down now and capture Chu Feng?” the head of the Stone Sword Sect asked.
“Of course, but judging by your state right now, you should not go. Follow this map and head back to the Stone Sword Sect.” The Third Immortal gave a map to the sect head.
Opening it and giving it a glance, he couldn’t help but be taken aback. The map seemed to be just created; it was likely drawn by the Third Immortal as he followed the path Chu Feng chose.
Clearly, the Immortal Execution Archipelago hadn’t had their eyes on the Burning Heaven Church for merely a day or two. It was likely that soon, the Burning Heaven Church would be renamed to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, after receiving the map, the head of the Stone Sword Sect did not leave immediately. He was hesitating over something. He looked as if he had something to say, but didn’t dare to speak.
Seeming to have seen through the sect head’s thoughts, the Third Immortal faintly smiled, then said, “Don’t worry and return. I’ve seen what you did. I’ve already ordered someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago to head to the Stone Sword Sect. He will arrange a spot in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and from now on, your Stone Sword Sect is an ally with the Immortal Execution Archipelago. You will receive our protection.”
“Thank you Lord Third Immortal, thank you Lord Third Immortal!” When he heard those words, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rejoiced. He quickly bowed and clasped his hands at the Third Immortal. Only when he was urged away did he turn around and leave, following the path on the map.
After the head of the Stone Sword Sect left, the Third Immortal looked back at the entrance, and said with a smile, “This Shi Jingtian is correct: Chu Feng is indeed a huge treasure. But what is awaiting me is not only a single treasure, but two. Chu Feng, oh Chu Feng, you have truly helped me greatly.”
After speaking, the smile on the Third Immortal’s face became even wider, and as he spoke, he leaped and entered the water.
At that moment, Chu Feng was still flying quickly within that paradise. After some quick traveling, Chu Feng was certain he was safe.
Due to a moment of carelessness—causing him to be followed by the Third Immortal—Chu Feng had exhausted nearly all of his Spirit power to the most sensitive state. Moreover, he laid many Detection Spirit Formations, so he was certain the Third Immortal hadn’t tailed him.
On the road, Chu Feng not only saw many beautiful sceneries, he even saw many exquisite and aesthetically pleasing buildings. All of the structures in here were made out of gold, and there were even engravings of flames. It was clear this was the Burning Heaven Church.
“Eggy, typically speaking, within an endless winter plains, such a paradise shouldn’t appear, right? Say, is everything here real or fake?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“The flowers, plants, trees, and even buildings are real. However, from what I see, the sky, clouds, and the fiery sun are fake. This is a space opened by a powerful World Spiritist,” Eggy said.
“This is many times vaster than the space in the Asura Ghost Tower. However, back then, the strongest person in the Burning Heaven Church was Huangfu Haoyue. Judging by his strength, he shouldn’t be able to open up a space.
“Could it be a senior from the Burning Heaven Church?” Even though he had made guesses, after Eggy confirmed that the world was not real and it was only a space created up by a Spirit Formation expert, Chu Feng still felt greatly astonished.
“Heh, silly, no one in the Burning Heaven Church has the ability to do this.
“However, judging by the various things from the Ancient Era in the Everlasting Sea of Blood and at the Misty Peak, there had truly been geniuses and experts in the Eastern Sea Region before. This place should have been created by experts of the Ancient Era.
“But perhaps by chance, someone from the Burning Heaven Church discovered this place and received a lucky opportunity. As such, they established this place to be the Burning Heaven Church, and had quite a smooth development as well,” Eggy analyzed.
“Mm, that makes sense.” Chu Feng nodded, his question in his heart answered. However, suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank as he shouted, pointing in front of him, “Eggy, look there!”
Chapter 854 - Oddity
At that moment, Eggy’s mind was concentrating on chatting with Chu Feng, so she didn’t even notice the situation in front of them.
Only after hearing his words did she close her eyes, feeling Chu Feng’s current gaze.
Though quite a trivial action, Eggy herself jumped in fright at what she saw. A hint of joy then emerged onto her beautiful little face.
Far away in the distance, there was a vast mountain range, and all sorts of peculiar peaks stood upright. But of those peaks, atop a mountain resembling a mantou, there was one peak that emitted various faint colours. It stood quite in contrast with the others; it was very captivating.
“There’s seems to be something good there. Chu Feng, head over!” Eggy shouted.
Where was the need for Eggy’s reminder? After discovering it, Chu Feng had increased his speed and flew towards the colourful mountain range.
The closer he approached, the more excited Chu Feng became. As he went even nearer, he was able to more clearly see what exactly that thing was.
It was a mountain peak—a very vast mountain peak. On it, there were all sorts of medicines. Not simple medicines, but very precious ones.
Even though they were used for creating pellets and weren’t all that useful for cultivation, they were still worth quite a bit.
World Spiritists were also experts in concocting medicines. When he had spare time, Chu Feng would study the usages and states of various plants. Of those, naturally they included medicinal plants.
As such, Chu Feng was able to instantly tell that the medicines on the peak were very precious. Every single one was invaluable, and very difficult to find in the outside world. Yet now, there were so many in here. Most likely, the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix was within those medicines.
“Haha, I’m rich now! I didn’t think the Burning Heaven Church had left behind such a large sum of wealth!” Chu Feng finally arrived on the peak.
Looking downwards at the glowing and invaluable medicines of varying effects, his heart was very excited. Even though those things didn’t help his cultivation, they were still very valuable.
Not to mention him, even such an enormous power like the Immortal Execution Archipelago, upon knowing of these medicines, wouldn’t hesitate to send a powerful battle force to occupy this place.
Most importantly, under the gaze of his Heaven’s Eyes, he had already found a very special-shaped medicine—it was the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix.
Within the vast world of medicine, the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix was absolutely not the most precious one. There were many more that had stronger effects.
Even though Chu Feng had a great understanding of medicine, there were still quite a few here Chu Feng didn’t know the names of. The value of these medicines was priceless.
*whoosh*
But even so, Chu Feng still rushed up to a Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix. After all, no matter the value of the other medicines here, the most important one to Chu Feng right now was the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix because it was a main component in helping Zi Ling fight the Heaven Gripping Pellet.
*hmm* After landing, without even thinking, Chu Feng used the golden Spirit Formation power and laid a boundless Spirit Formation above the medicine. It was an Opening Formation, a necessity in harvesting medicinal plants.
Medicinal plants and cultivation resources were different. In accordance to their strength, cultivation medicines possessed varying fighting power. No matter if it was spiritual medicine, Origin medicine, Profound medicine, Heaven medicine, Martial medicine, Spiritual Beings, or Sacred Entities, they had their respective spirits, and they had the strength to protect themselves.
However, medicinal plants were different. Most of them did not possess intelligence, nor any powerful attacks. At least, most of them didn’t possess either.
However, it was not as simple to harvest them. It required a World Spiritist to lay an Opening Formation in order to pick them.
If he picked them directly, then in the instant they left the soil, they would wither immediately and die. His effort would have been for nothing then. Similarly, in accordance to the different medicinal strengths of the medicinal plants, the strength of the formation would vary as well.
None of those plants were simple plants, and the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix was of that category. Luckily, Chu Feng was already a Gold-cloak World Spiritist; otherwise, to harvest it would truly require quite some effort. But now, it was much easier.
“Open!” Suddenly, Chu Feng shouted. The boundless formation in the air became a strand of golden light, and like a falling golden dragon, it shot straight towards the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix and enveloped it within.
*rumble rumble rumble* For an instant, even the earth trembled. Countless golden runes surrounded the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix and swirled around, pulling it from the ground.
In a situation like that, the medicine itself wanted to resist, but it was useless as Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation was too powerful. No matter how unwilling it was, it could only be slowly removed from the soil. As it was enveloped by the golden Spirit Formation, it landed into Chu Feng’s hands.
“Haha, I’ve finally gotten it!” With the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix in hand, Chu Feng carefully put it away because it was really too precious to him.
Just in case, Chu Feng picked several more ripened Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix, and only then was his heart at ease.
*whoosh* After harvesting them, Chu Feng did not continue blindly reaping these precious medicines, and instead, rose into the air and looked down from above. With the Heaven’s Eyes, he gazed downward, carefully searching for the most precious medicines within that vast sea of medicine.
Chu Feng knew the ones to enter the Burning Heaven Church would definitely not be him alone. The Third Immortal would arrive sooner or later.
Even though the space in the Burning Heaven Church was very big, regardless of its size there would always exist an end. He didn’t know when the Third Immortal would enter.
He did not have that much time to reap all the medicines here. He was short on time, so Chu Feng could only choose the most excellent ones and harvest them as such.
“This is truly not simple at all! What sort of spiritual power is in this soil? It actually bred so many medicinal plants that have an abundant of power! It seems that this journey has been quite worth it.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. Then, he leapt forward and flew towards one of the medicinal plants.
That plant was very ordinary. It wasn’t just dim, its appearance was very simple as well. Judging by its external appearance, it was simply an ordinary weed.
But, before Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, its actual shape had been revealed. This plant was very powerful. It contained extremely strong medicinal power, and to say it was the king of medicines in this vast sea of medicine was quite appropriate.
*whoosh* As expected, before Chu Feng even went close to it, the medicine flashed with light and actually pulled itself from the ground. Then, with its two tiny legs, it started madly running on the ground. It was also very quick, and even Chu Feng was shocked.
“Haha, it has intelligence, and it has the ability to move! It is indeed the king of this place!” Chu Feng was elated when he saw that. He made a grab, and with the boundless envelopment of his pressure, he wanted to suppress the Medicine King.
But it was useless as the Medicine King was too powerful. It emitted a green-coloured light from the inside, and as it was surrounded by such a light, it ignored Chu Feng’s power and continued running.
Just as it arrived at the end of the sea of medicine, with a poof, it burrowed into the ground.
“Hmph. Where are you running off to?” Such a good medicine was a treasure. How could Chu Feng allow it to escape so easily? He leapt forth, and followed it, burrowing into the ground as well.
“Crap!” However, though he didn’t expect anything when he burrowed in, Chu Feng’s complexion changed once again. From his initial ecstatic face, it became completely pale. He even broke out in a cold sweat.
At that instant, Chu Feng was able to clearly feel an extremely horrifying killing intent emanating from deep underground.
Within the soil of the vast sea of medicine, there was something strange!
Chapter 855 - Guardian Formation
Such a sudden change shocked Chu Feng. With the observational power of his Heaven’s Eyes, he looked deep underground and discovered a terrifying killing formation.
It was a very strange formation. It seemed to be made by a person, yet also by nature. Even Chu Feng found it difficult to determine which one made it.
However, a fact that could not be denied was the power it contained was extremely horrifying. So much even a rank one Martial King could not defend against it—it had a very powerful attack.
Luckily, Chu Feng had reacted in time. Otherwise, if he had gone just a bit deeper and entered the range of the formation, he would have completely activated it. At that moment, with the strength Chu Feng had, he would have been killed in just a blink.
“What a crafty Medicine King. It wanted to lure me in!”
After finding the source of such horrifying power, Chu Feng was a bit angry. Although the killing formation was frightening, as long as he avoided its range of activation, there wouldn’t be any danger to his life.
On the other hand, the Medicine King could step into its range but not be harmed in the slightest. When he hid within the formation, Chu Feng could not capture it. In a situation like that, Chu Feng could really do nothing to it.
“Chu Feng, why would such a powerful killing formation appear out of nowhere?
“Moreover, this is a mountain peak. How can so many strong medicinal plants be grown? Don’t you think this is very strange?
“Although the plants can receive the energy from natural essence and thus grow, this is a vast mountain range. A few appearing would be already quite good. Yet, on this single mountain peak, it is filled with medicinal plants. This doesn’t make much sense.
“Moreover, there is such a frightening killing formation deep underground. Don’t you think this is odd?” Eggy reminded.
“Of course it doesn’t make sense! Let me look with the Heaven’s Eyes first.” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate as he leapt up, back to the surface, and started carefully circling around and observe the mountain peak full of medicinal plants.
With the detailed observation of the Heaven’s Eyes, as he continued his analysis, Chu Feng felt even more shocked. Even the suspicion in his eyes turned into joy, and that joy was becoming stronger and stronger.
In the end, he was even ecstatic. On his face, there was an uncontrollable excited expression.
Chu Feng discovered this land was truly not simple at all. There was definitely a Natural Oddity hidden in a certain part of this peak.
That killing formation was not a simple formation—it was a Guardian Formation Aperture. As long as he could deactivate it, he would be able to find the entrance and thus obtain the Natural Oddity.
“Hah, I originally thought this journey was worth it just by being able to obtain these medicine. No matter what, I never would have thought I would have a discovery like this! In this man-created space, a Natural Oddity formed! And it has even developed for at least several thousand years!”
There was no need describe how happy Chu Feng was.
There were many types of Natural Oddities. The most common ones were Spiritual Beings and Sacred Entities.
Spiritual Beings possessed intelligence. After formation, they had the ability to move, and could even transform into a human shape. They could cultivate in this world as a human, and since they were bred by the earth, they had very long lives. If they could mature, their future was unimaginable.
At first, the Phoenix of Ice at the Wolf Ivory Mountain was a Spiritual Being. However, it hadn’t been in development for very long, and it hadn’t matured. It was merely an embryo. It could not leave its place of growth, so dealing with it was very easy.
As for Sacred Entities, they never possessed intelligence, nor could they form into a human shape. They would only remain in their place of growth, and continue to grow. They awaited for the fated to take them away.
In other worlds, Spiritual Beings were the children bred by the world, while Sacred Entities were gifts from heaven, bestowed to cultivators.
However, Sacred Entities were not like fish on a cutting board. Not anyone could take them away. Coincident with their growth, there would be a natural Guardian Formation Aperture that protected them.
Unless one were able to deactivate the formation, they shouldn’t even think of getting their hands on it. They couldn’t even look at them. That could be said to be a test from the heavens.
“It truly is a Natural Oddity! The Burning Heaven Church is able to use the power of this Natural Oddity to grow so many medicinal plants. It means they’ve already discovered it a long time ago.
“These plants require time to grow, so it’s reasonable that they didn’t take them when they left, since the plants were not ripened yet. On the other hand, this Natural Oddity is so precious. Why didn’t the Burning Heaven Church take it away?” Eggy was still very confused after confirming it was a Natural Oddity.
“When we saw the Guardian Formation Aperture, it was changed. Quite clearly, it was changed by the Burning Heaven Church.”
Chu Feng could already tell the reason the killing formation appeared was so strange was because it was formed naturally, yet also altered by humans.
“Interesting. But, I just don’t understand why they did that.
“However, since it’s a Natural Oddity and it had been growing for so long, it will definitely help your cultivation greatly. Perhaps you could even make a breakthrough and become a Martial Lord!
“However, if you can’t deactivate that killing formation, you won’t be able to find the Natural Oddity.” Eggy curled her lips, feeling quite a shame.
“Actually, I do have a plan. Perhaps it can help me get this Natural Oddity,” Chu Feng said with a smile.
“What plan?” Eggy asked anxiously.
“Even though there are a large amount of medicinal plants grown here—a normal person would know this place is not simple at all—it’s very difficult to find anything off with this place using ordinary searching methods of a World Spiritist.
“As for that Guardian Formation Aperture, on the surface it looks like a very powerful killing formation so it’s very difficult to notice it’s an aperture for a Natural Oddity.
“Moreover, since the Burning Heaven Church had changed it, even if it’s deactivated, a typical person won’t be able to find the location of the hidden Natural Oddity.
“However, I have the Heaven’s Eyes. I have already roughly found its location. But, the aperture isn’t deactivated, so I can’t enter that place.
“In addition, I believe that the person who can deactivate this aperture has arrived. I can use him to break it open, and thus obtain the Natural Oddity,” Chu Feng explained.
“You’re saying to use that Third Immortal?” Eggy asked.
“Exactly. To use him.” Chu Feng firmly nodded his head.
“That would work, but at the same time, there are huge risks. I do want to know how you will attract him over though.” Eggy still had some doubts.
“Isn’t that simple? I can just use a few techniques and he’ll discover this place.
“However, that person is too powerful and is skilled in Spirit Formation techniques. Since I’m preparing to use him, then I will have to put a bit more effort into this. Otherwise, the one who’ll be at a disadvantage will be me.”
Chu Feng oddly smiled, then flew down and laid a complicated formation.
After several hours, the Third Immortal had entered. Moreover, in order to find traces of Chu Feng and the treasure, he used a special technique that made his eyes light up even brighter than a lamp. That not only increased his range of vision, it even allowed him to discover things ordinary people could not discover.
At that moment, he was standing in the air with the World Spirit Compass in hand. He was looking down from above, aiming to find some clues.
Then, suddenly, his eyes lit up. The corners of his mouth subconsciously rose to form a smile.
At the same time, he put away his special gaze and concealed his aura. Then, he leapt forth and flew towards the direction he was looking at.
And that direction was the location of Chu Feng and the Natural Oddity.
Chapter 856 - Hiddenly Observing the Fight
The surface of the peak full of medicinal plants was serene, as if completely untouched.
However, a strange invisible aura arose from the ground, into the air, and straight through the clouds, enveloping the space above the peak.
An auspicious aura—the indication of special treasure. Actually, with so many medicinal plants gathered in a single area, there was already an auspicious aura, though very weak.
Yet now, a very strong aura came from the depths of the ground. The reason for this was naturally due to Chu Feng.
Since the Third Immortal was a powerful World Spiritist, he definitely had special detection abilities others did not possess.
As such, Chu Feng knew if the Third Immortal were to approach this area, he would be quickly pulled into the false auspicious aura he created.
And since Chu Feng had increased the auspicious aura exuded by the medicinal plants and the Medicine King hiding within the Guardian Formation, even the Third Immortal wouldn’t discover such a scheme. After all, Chu Feng too was very skillful in Spirit Formation techniques, and this was also made with intensive preparations.
At that moment, for safety’s sake, Chu Feng hid in the air and looked down from above, silently watching the changes occurring to the peak full of medicinal plants.
He had already made all possible arrangements, and concealed his aura to a point barely any was leaked. Thus, he was not worried he would be discovered by the Third Immortal, nor worried he would be affected by the shock waves resulting from the Third Immortal laying a formation later.
*hmm* Suddenly, there was a ripple in space atop the peaceful mountain peak. A person then appeared out of nowhere above the sea of medicinal plants—it was the Third Immortal.
“Heh, he’s quite cunning. Not only did he conceal his aura, he even concealed his physical body.”
Chu Feng smugly smiled. He had to admit, the Third Immortal was quite impressive. His technique of aura concealment was very powerful as well.
But sadly for him, Chu Feng was prepared. Regardless of the Third Immortal’s following actions, he couldn’t change the fact that he was in the open, while Chu Feng was hidden in the dark.
“I’ve heard there were large amounts of medicinal plants within the Burning Heaven Church, so I reckoned they wouldn’t take them away since the plants were not fully grown yet. My suspicions were correct.
“The Burning Heaven Church has left for many years, and now, these precious medicinal plants have grown fully. There are so many which haven’t even been taken by others. It’s clear the heavens have prepared this for me.”
The Third Immortal smiled lightly, but was not in a rush to harvest them. Instead, he walked over to the burrowing location of the Medicine King, and said with a smile, “The aura of auspiciousness is the strongest here. There is definitely an intelligent plant hidden underground and secretly growing.
“But sadly, even if you can hide yourself from others, you can’t hide yourself from me. Reveal yourself!”
*whoosh* After speaking, the Third Immortal leapt forth and rushed into the ground. He didn’t even move the soil as he used a special technique that allowed him to pass through normal soil and walls. It was named the Wall Passing Technique.
“Finally, he’s fallen for the trap.” Upon seeing the Third Immortal enter the ground, Chu Feng, observing in the dark, couldn’t help making a smile.
Chu Feng felt, after the Third Immortal discovered the Medicine King hiding within the Guardian Formation underground, he definitely wouldn’t retreat like Chu Feng due to his strength. Instead, it was more likely he would attempt to break through the formation with his full strength. After all, the Third Immortal did have the power to do so.
*boom* As expected, shortly after he burrowed into the ground, the entire peak trembled. However, the peak was clearly reinforced by some special power. Despite such intense shaking, only a few rocks fell and it was not destroyed. It remained quite firm.
*whoosh* Quickly after, a person shot out from the ground—it was the Third Immortal.
However, with contrast to his former calm expression, the Third Immortal now had a hint of seriousness, especially so for his fierce eyes. They emitted a blinding light, like two lanterns. He closely gazed at the surface of the Guardian Formation, giving it a careful examination.
*aooo—*
Just at that moment, a furious roar suddenly broke out. Afterwards, the soil on the surface surged and several thick tree branches of ten or so meters shot out from the ground.
Those tree branches were very strange. They were not only equipped with spikes, they even contained extremely horrifying power. On every single branch, there was a pair of blood-red eyes, resembling a monster.
“What a powerful Guardian Formation. It’s even scarier than what I initially predicted. Luckily I didn’t activate this before, otherwise I wouldn’t even have had the chance to escape. I would have already been killed while still underground.”
Chu Feng instantly knew the branch wasn’t a true monster though. It was only a technique of some sort stemming from the Guardian Formation. However, something that couldn’t be disagreed upon was the immense power of these several thick branches. They were extremely troublesome, and even a rank one Martial King would be no match for them. As such, the Third Immortal didn’t dare to be careless in the slightest.
At that instant, Chu Feng was very worried—worried the Third Immortal would give up due to the overwhelming strength of the Guardian Formation.
“Haha, interesting. The Burning Heaven Church even left behind a killing formation like this? It’s for protecting the Medicine King, which possesses intelligence?
“This killing formation could indeed stop quite a few people, but sadly, it cannot stop me. All the plants here are mine! Not a single one should even think of escaping!”
However, Chu Feng’s worry was unneeded. The Third Immortal had no plans to retreat, and he even expressed his excitement. With his sword-like brows furrowing deeply, he overlaid his palms and attacked the branches released by the Guardian Formation.
*boom boom boom boom* The Third Immortal’s attacks were very fierce. They weren’t all that beautiful, but every single strike was skillful and contained endless power.
The special power within the peak had made itself extremely tough. If it were any other peak, any of the Third Immortal’s attack would have destroyed it completely. There wouldn’t even be anything left.
In reality, other than that peak, which remained undamaged, all other peaks nearby became dust, disintegrated by the shock waves from the Third Immortal’s attack.
The power of a Martial King was indeed terrifying. It was several times superior to a Martial Lord.
*aoo—*
However, the branches sent by the Guardian Formation were not there for nothing. As they slashed through the air, they were able to cut even space itself. How did those even look like simple branches? They were simply unstoppable sharp blades.
*boom*
Suddenly, another wave came from the Guardian Formation. After being struck by that wave, flames appeared on the ferocious branches.
The flames were very strange. They continuously made crackling sounds, and even had the power to burn through everything. Before such fire, even air was set ablaze. In an instant, flames arose everywhere and engulfed everything within a hundred miles. Even though the peak was undamaged, everything outside the peak was buried beneath an inferno.
Luckily, Chu Feng was already prepared—he was hiding in the sky. Otherwise, the remnants of their battle alone could turn Chu Feng into dust.
*whoosh* However, just at that moment, Chu Feng’s complexion suddenly changed. He couldn’t help casting his gaze behind him, because he felt a person floating downwards nearby, landing atop a white cloud.
Chapter 857 - Fierce Woman
When Chu Feng looked more carefully, his eyes lit up. He noticed the person who came was rather tall, and had a pure-white long-sleeve dress even whiter than snow.
That dress was quite long as it tightly wrapped around her body. Even her palms and shoes were covered by that long dress. One could truly say not a single inch of her skin was revealed.
However, judging by her firm and round chest, Chu Feng still knew that the person who came was female.
However, she also wore a white-coloured conical hat, and on the hat there was even a white veil that drooped down, covering her appearance.
At that moment, Chu Feng didn’t dare to use the Heaven’s Eyes, nor did he dare to use Spirit power. So, he could not determine her strength, true age, or appearance.
However, the innate aura she possessed was not something clothes could cover. Chu Feng was nearly certain she was not a simple person at all.
It was because she too had concealed her aura, and like Chu Feng before, was staring at the mountain peak, at the Third Immortal who was fighting the ruthless branches. Judging by feeling, Chu Feng knew she was not a kind one. Most likely, she had come here for the plants on the peak.
*boom boom boom*
At that very moment, the battle on the peak had become more and more intense.
The ablaze branches were akin to flaming dragons arising from the ground. They were very ferocious.
“The unique flames of the Burning Heaven Church… As I thought, this is something left by the Burning Heaven Church. That’s fine. Let me see how strong you are!”
But in spite of all that, the Third Immortal was not afraid at all. With the flip of his palm, a long rod three meters in length appeared within his hand.
That rod was completely green, and there were interwoven runes engraved on it. It was an Incomplete Royal Armament.
When that rod appeared, the aura surrounding the Third Immortal became completely different. It had risen enormously.
*swish*
Then, he abruptly waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, and stirred up an ear-piercing swish.
After waving the Incomplete Royal Armament, a jade-green wave of light shot out from his Incomplete Royal Armament in a half-moon shape, slashing towards one of the branches. An explosion thus followed.
*bang*
The jade-green light wave was too powerful. With only a single strike, it cut one of the branches in half.
*bang bang bang*
Quickly afterwards, the Third Immortal kept on waving the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand. In a situation like that, the branches with horrifying flames had lost their ability to attack. One after the other, they were severed.
“So powerful. It’s said that Royal Armaments are prepared for Martial Kings. It seems that it is true.”
Chu Feng nodded when he saw such a scene. He was greatly convinced by the Third Immortal’s powerful fighting strength. He too had an Incomplete Royal Armament, but in his hands, he could not create power as strong as the Third Immortal’s.
Even though the body of a Martial King was superior to him by a few times, he had to admit that in the Third Immortal’s hand, the Incomplete Royal Armament had become several times stronger. He had truly displayed the power of an Incomplete Royal Armament.
However, after such a scene, Chu Feng couldn’t help but think if an Incomplete Royal Armament in the hands of a Martial King was so powerful already, what would happen if a Royal Armament were in the hands of a Martial King?
*bang bang bang…*
Just at that moment, there were several more explosions. After those explosions disappeared, the world beneath the sky had become extremely tranquil.
If one looked around, they would see that the horrifying flames which engulfed everything beneath the peak had disappeared. What remained were only pitch-black mountain rocks and dust.
Looking back at the mountain peak, the terrifying branches sent by the Guardian Formation had all been cut in two. They lost their former power and their frightening offensive strength.
At that moment, from its physical form, the branches became golden rays of light. Moreover, those rays of light were spreading apart, and becoming countless golden dots. They were like fireflies as they shrank back into the ground
Those branches were only an attack from the Guardian Formation. Even though they were destroyed, the Guardian Formation was still undamaged.
Of course, the Guardian Formation which lacked an attack was akin to a tiger without teeth. It no longer presented any threat.
At that moment, as long as the Third Immortal used a bit of power, he could easily break through the Guardian Formation. Then, the Sacred Entity hidden here would also appear, and Chu Feng could then snatch it away after all his hard work.
“Hahaha, the killing formation of the Burning Heaven Church has disappointed me!
“It looks like even if the Burning Heaven Church were still in the Eastern Sea Region, they would be no match for the Immortal Execution Archipelago!”
At that moment, the Third Immortal laughed madly. His laughter was very happy, and even a bit excited.
It could be seen that he assumed the Guardian Formation was the Burning Heaven Church’s killing formation—not a Guardian Formation. So, after breaking through such a formation, he was so happy.
After all, the Burning Heaven Church was named as one of the strongest powers in the Eastern Sea Region. The Immortal Execution Archipelago back then did not even stand a chance against them.
And even though the Immortal Execution Archipelago had risen in power now, the Burning Heaven Church existed no more. They were unable to compare themselves with the Burning Heaven Church. However, this killing formation had satisfied the Third Immortal’s heart of pride.
“Little thing, without the protection of this killing formation, where are you going to escape now?” After laughing, the Third Immortal abruptly extended his hand and grabbed downwards. He wanted to completely break open the Guardian Formation deep underground and pull out the Medicine King hiding inside.
When he saw that, Chu Feng’s pupils shrank. He felt a lump rise in his throat as he felt extreme nervousness.
The situation before his eyes was really too crucial. As long as the Third Immortal completely opened the Guardian Formation, the Sacred Entity that had been growing for several thousands of years would appear. Regardless of its appearance, it was a cultivation treasure to Chu Feng that he could not miss out on. He had to get his hands on it.
*whoosh* In such a crucial moment, the white-dress female hiding within the clouds leapt forth and emanated an extremely powerful might. Like light, she rushed towards the mountain peak.
“This aura!” Seeing the white-skirt woman making her move, Chu Feng’s complexion changed greatly because at that instant, he could feel what cultivation she possessed.
A rank nine Martial Lord. She was a rank nine Martial Lord, but her aura was different from others. That feeling was extremely similar to Chu Feng’s aura—it was an alteration in aura due to extremely powerful fighting strength.
From that, it could be seen that despite being only a rank nine Martial Lord, she was still very strong, possibly even relatively stronger than Chu Feng.
“Who are you?” The Third Immortal also noticed her at that moment. He stopped breaking open the formation, and cast his fierce gaze as well as his boundless pressure of a rank two Martial King towards the sky, planning to shock her completely.
However, the woman ignored the Third Immortal’s question. She didn’t reply to the Third Immortal’s question, and not only that, the pressure from the Third Immortal—a rank two Martial King’s—was of no effect to her.
*boom* She even, when less than three thousand meters from the Third Immortal, waved her sleeve and made her move first. She attacked the Third Immortal.
Upon seeing such a scene, not to mention Chu Feng, even the Third Immortal, as a rank two Martial King, changed his expression greatly.
It was because the attack she sent had completely destroyed the Third Immortal’s pressure. It was very powerful, causing even the Third Immortal to feel very astonished.
Chapter 858 - Frightening Strength
*boom rumble rumble*
A boundless attack was sent out upon a sweep of the woman’s sleeve. It was a burst of chilliness—chilliness that pierced the bones. In front of such chilliness, one could even see frost appearing in the air.
Even the pressure sent by the Third Immortal collapsed immediately. The chilliness, with a horrifying bearing, descended from the sky and went straight for the Third Immortal.
“What an audacious brat! You dare to attack me?”
Even though he felt she was not a simple person at all, she was still a rank nine Martial Lord. Why would the Third Immortal, a rank two Martial King, be afraid?
*whoosh* He waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand and several green light waves, which had severed the horrifying tree branches, burst out, flying towards the white-dress woman in the air.
“Break.” Just at that moment, an extremely pleasant voice came from the woman’s mouth. That voice was very mellifluous—it was akin to a clear bell, yet also to a soft cry of a bird.
The power that came with that voice was extremely strong. When the woman lightly shouted, a snow-white hand appeared from the end of her sleeve, one as exquisite as jade.
A boundless pressure came along with the appearance of that hand. With a boom, just by a single attack from her palm, it destroyed the attack from the Third Immortal’s Incomplete Royal Armament.
*boom boom boom boom*
However, that wasn’t even much. After destroying the Third Immortal’s attack with a single strike, she sent more palm attacks forth.
With the attacks continuously raining down, it invisibly made a formation of attack akin to a storm. However, the power the formation contained was not something a storm could even match.
After those palm attacks appeared, even the Third Immortal tightly furrowed his brows. He clenched the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand and quickly flung it about. He continued sending green light waves to block her attacks.
*whoosh* However, she was just too powerful. Just as the Third Immortal finished destroying the palm attacks she sent, she had already appeared behind the Third Immortal like a ghost, and slammed her palm down at his head. The power it contained was as if it could break through everything.
*swish* In a situation like that, the Third Immortal was quite frightened. His aged face instantly turned pale because he never expected a mere rank nine Martial Lord to be so powerful.
At that moment, even though he wasn’t willing to admit she was strong, he didn’t dare to be careless. He leapt forward and fled to the distance. He had found out she was too quick, and her attacks were too strong. The chilliness she exuded from her body pierced the bones at short distances. It was unendurable, so he had to keep his distance.
However, the woman who had already neared him simply didn’t give him a chance to escape. As the Third Immortal flew through the air, the woman also followed as her dress fluttered.
She waved her arm, and flipped her palm. Layers upon layers of destructive power endlessly surged towards the Third Immortal.
She was really too powerful. Her attacks were blunt and fierce and without weakness. Even though the Third Immortal held an Incomplete Royal Armament and put forth his full strength, he could only dodge her attacks but do nothing else.
Since her attacks were so fierce, the Third Immortal was actually wounded by the remnants of the attacks. His clothes were quite ragged, and his long hair was in chaos. Even his face swelled, and layers of frost started appearing and spreading in all parts of his body.
“If I may ask, what past animosity do you have towards me to prompt such relentless attacks?” the Third Immortal asked as he felt he was at a disadvantage.
He knew she wasn’t a normal rank nine Martial Lord. The strength she had made even him fearful.
As such, he felt that she was likely some peak expert from the Eastern Sea Region who concealed her identity and cultivation. That was why she was so powerful.
However, she did not respond to the Third Immortal’s question. Not only that, her attacks became even fiercer, to the point it was nearly putting the Third Immortal to death.
“Haha, this is truly interesting! I didn’t think there would be such a powerful person in this Eastern Sea Region!
“Chu Feng, this person likely hasn’t concealed her cultivation. A rank nine Martial Lord—that’s probably her actual cultivation.
“And to possess such strength with merely this cultivation… that is almost comparable to you! Finally, someone decently presentable has appeared in this region of mediocrity.
“It seems that you’ve finally met a good opponent!” The battle which disgraced the Third Immortal made Eggy elated.
“Yeah! From what I see, I don’t think she’s all that old. She likely in the same generation as me, yet she has such ferocious strength. It is truly quite unbelievable.
“As a rank nine Martial Lord, she forced a rank two Martial King to a state like this, and the Third Immortal even has an Incomplete Royal Armament, which increased his fighting strength greatly.
“Yet, that woman is not only bare-handed, she feels it beneath herself to even use a martial skill! With might alone, and the most direct physical attacks, she forced the Third Immortal to a state like this.
“Impressive. Truly too impressive. But, who is she? Such a powerful person shouldn’t be so unknown.
“Why have I never heard of her before?”
Chu Feng was also dumbfounded by that woman’s powerful strength. This was the first time, ever since meeting Zi Ling, that Chu Feng met a person who had superior fighting strength to him yet also in the same generation. Moreover, her strength was clearly superior to even Zi Ling. It was truly unimaginably powerful.
“I am the Third Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Senior, I dare say I have never met you before, and it’s likely that the Immortal Execution Archipelago isn’t your enemy either. Yet, Senior, you don’t even say anything before your attempts to kill me. I am very puzzled.
“Senior, please speak of the reason and let me die with meaning. Even if I am beaten, I would like to know why.” Seeing as he was about to be defeated, the Third Immortal did not loudly curse. Instead, he had a respectful attitude as he asked the origin of his opponent.
*whoosh* And after he spoke, the woman suddenly stopped attacking and stood in air.
Seeing that, the Third Immortal quickly took that chance to pull apart the distance. Only after he felt safe did he stop.
At that moment, the Third Immortal not only had disorderly hair, he was even gasping for breath as sweat drenched him. His body was trembling slightly as well.
Chu Feng could see a layer of frost on his clothes. It was clearly due to the woman’s unique and peculiar aura of chilliness. One must admit that the appearance of the Third Immortal right now was an unbearable sight to behold.
But, after seeing her horrifying strength, the Third Immortal did not rashly make a move. Instead, he clasped his hands at her, bowed, and politely said, “Senior, may I ask for your name? What action has this junior done to displease you? Could it be that this is your territory?”
“I am not the owner of this place, but since I have come here, everything belongs to me. I don’t care where you came from, but you cannot take even a single blade of grass from this place.
“You are old, even older than my grandfather. Yet, you call yourself junior, and call me senior. This is truly pitiful.
“Due to that, I’ll spare your life today. Scram. If I see you again, I will not let you off so easily,” said the woman mockingly as she moved her long sleeve.
Chapter 859 - Shameless and Despicable
When he heard such words, the Third Immortal’s mouth twitched as his complexion became quite distorted.
Her words were truly too ridiculing. She was clearly telling the Third Immortal that she wasn’t, in his eyes, a hidden expert, an old monster that had cultivated for many years.
She, instead, was a young person, much younger than the Third Immortal. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have said her grandfather wasn’t even as old as the Third Immortal.
Putting aside status and age, her words of “I am not the owner of this place, but since I have come here, everything belongs to me” meant she didn’t put the Third Immortal in her eyes at all, especially so when she said “scram”. That was too mocking.
To the Third Immortal—a person whose status and strength was very high, and one of the peak characters in the Eastern Sea Region—it was a bare insult to him.
“Thank you.” Though displeased, the Third Immortal didn’t say much. Instead, he clasped his hands at her, then leapt forward and drifted away.
After the Third Immortal left, the woman stood on the spot and carefully looked. She even cast her extremely fierce Spirit power to be certain he had truly left.
“What a powerful Spirit power.” After feeling the woman’s Spirit power, the admiration in Chu Feng’s eyes became a bit stronger. He could feel that it was very strong; it even surpassed his own. That meant she not only had frightening strength, she was even a World Spiritist. Her Spirit Formation techniques were likely very powerful as well.
*whoosh* Only after confirming the Third Immortal had left did the woman float down. As her snow-white dress fluttered, she came up to the Guardian Formation and examined it.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s heartbeat sped up. His entire body was tense, as if the lump he felt in his throat was as big as his heart.
She was too powerful, so he truly worried that she could tell there was a Sacred Entity concealed in this place. If that were the case, his work would have been for nothing, and instead, it would have helped someone else instead.
But it seemed Chu Feng’s worries were unneeded. After she gave it a glance, she didn’t have any shocked expression, nor was she in a hurry to capture the Medicine King hidden in the Guardian Formation.
Instead, she came up to a very ordinary medicinal plant, laid a formation, and prepared to harvest it.
Her Spirit Formation techniques were truly quite impressive. Due to the golden Spirit Formation, Chu Feng could tell she was not only a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, her Spirit Formation strength was not weaker than Chu Feng at all, possibly even stronger. She truly possessed a horrifying level of strength.
In front of such a powerful Spirit Formation, the medicinal plant could not resist. In merely a blink, it was harvested by her, and put into her sack.
After successfully harvesting a single medicinal plant, she still didn’t pay attention to the Medicine King. Instead, she went up to another very ordinary medicinal plant and continued harvesting.
“Why isn’t she rushing to harvest the Medicine King, and instead, is harvesting these relatively ordinary plants?”
Chu Feng felt confused at her actions. He didn’t really understand what her target was, but he couldn’t really do anything. He could only silently watch and await her to quickly pick the plants.
*rumble rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, the sky suddenly started violently trembling. Quickly after, the world started trembling. An aura belonging to someone extremely powerful was rapidly nearing, twisting even air itself.
“Brat, you are arrogant and disrespectful! Today, I’ll kill you!” At the same time, a fierce shout came forth. It was the Third Immortal. He did not truly leave, and instead, had returned to take revenge on the woman.
“You are looking to die.” After knowing the Third Immortal had returned, the woman coldly snorted. Then, she leapt forward and with icy killing intent, met the Third Immortal head-on.
“Brat, die!” Just at that moment, the Third Immortal had come close. His figure had appeared within Chu Feng’s and the woman’s vision.
However, at that moment, his demeanor was completely different. Not only did his power rise, there was dazzling radiance swirling around his Incomplete Royal Armament. It also emanated destructive and horrifying power.
*boom* Just as Chu Feng saw the Third Immortal, he had attacked. He abruptly waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, and a boundless pressure instantly enveloped the woman. Then, a white light soared into the sky, becoming a huge sword that could cut even the world itself. With light-like speed, he stabbed it towards the woman.
“This is a Mortal Taboo martial skill, the Illusory Sword Technique!”
When he saw this, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply because Chu Feng could truly not be any more familiar with that strike.
It was a Mortal Taboo martial skill, called the Illusory Sword Technique. It was a core skill only cultivated by the higher echelons of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Moreover, Chu Feng had seen Ya Fei, Zhan Feng, and also Murong Wan use it before. He knew its power was very frightening.
However, the young Martial Lords who had used it clearly couldn’t be compared to the Third Immortal, a rank two Martial King, because the Illusory Sword Technique he used was much more horrifying. It was as if its might could simply destroy this world.
*boom—*
As shock flooded Chu Feng, the Illusory Sword Technique had arrived, engulfing the unprepared woman.
The Illusory Sword Technique streaked through the air, and the pressure it exuded alone shattered space itself, causing endless darkness to appear in mid-air.
Then, soon after, the Illusory Sword Technique exploded as well. Its blinding light engulfed everything as if the sun had descent upon the earth. Moreover, a destructive might swept through everywhere.
“This damned Third Immortal. He’s this despicable! So the reason he admitted his loss was to channel this Mortal Taboo martial skill. After it finished, he used special techniques to secretly approach, then surprise attack her. That is too shameless.”
Seeing the horrifying ripples wreaking havoc over on the woman’s side, Chu Feng tightly furrowed. Even though he and she were unrelated—both the woman and the Third Immortal could be called his enemy—when the Third Immortal, a senior, used such methods against a junior such as her, Chu Feng couldn’t continue watching.
*aoo—*
But just at that time, a deafening howl suddenly rang out. At the same time, in the direction of the Illusory Sword Technique’s explosion, a violent hurricane appeared. The deafening howl had come from that hurricane.
The hurricane was extremely large, and after it appeared, what came from it was suction power. It was absorbing the energy ripples sent by the Illusory Sword Technique.
The power released by the hurricane was too horrifying. In merely a blink, it had completely absorbed the shock waves from the Illusory Sword Technique, and space itself, which had already collapsed due to the Illusory Sword Technique, gradually returned to its natural state like broken glass shards.
At the same time, the woman once again appeared before Chu Feng and the Third Immortal.
“Heavens, this girl…”
After seeing her, even though Chu Feng had experienced quite a few things in this world, his complexion couldn’t help changing as he felt dumbfounded.
Chapter 860 - Tantai Xue
At that moment, she was standing in the air. Her snow-white dress was undamaged, and it fluttered with the wind.
However, the hat she wore on her head had disappeared. Thus, without the concealment of the veil, her appearance appeared within Chu Feng’s vision.
Even though, in his angle, he could only see half of her face, he was still frightened by her complexion.
Her appearance could be described with two words: incomparably ugly.
She was truly incomparably ugly. There was acne all over her face, and of varying sizes. Because there were really too many, one could not even see her facial features all that clear. With a glance, it gave a single feeling to others: revolting.
Her skin was as white as snow, yet on such a fair countenance, there were some red and some purple acne. They densely filled up her entire face. Was it not revolting?
Moreover, putting aside the acne, the outline of her face was very odd as well. Likely, even without the ache, she would have still been an ugly person.
“Ugly! Why are there so many disgusting things on her face? As a World Spiritist, she’s allowing such nasty things on her face and isn’t doing anything about them?” When she saw that, even Eggy was frightened quite a bit because her complexion was definitely the most ugly she had seen.
“There are only two possibilities in consideration of what I know. The first is that she’s intentionally using these things to cover her face, thus hiding her identity.
“The other is that it is innate, and it cannot be changed through external power. Even with Spirit Formation techniques it cannot.
“I feel that it’s likely the latter for her. There are many ways to hide one’s appearance, so there was no need for her to choose this one. Besides, her fighting strength is quite overwhelming. It’s possible to say her body is special. Those with special bodies are indeed unable to change certain things. One’s complexion is one of those things.
“However, rather than her face, I’m more interested in her true strength. I really want to know how powerful she is. She remains unharmed even after forcibly taking a Mortal Taboo martial skill. Only the hat on her head was hit away.” Chu Feng frowned slightly. The astonishment in his eyes was fully shown. He felt quite a bit of admiration towards her powerful strength.
However, in contrast to Chu Feng, the Third Immortal’s expression changed greatly. On his old face, there was shock everywhere because the Illusory Sword Technique was one of the strongest trump cards he had.
Yet, such a powerful killing blow, when forcibly taken by her, did no damage. How could he not panic? Such a scene meant one thing—her strength was far above his own, so far that he could not truly harm her in any way.
A rank nine Martial Lord had fighting strength above a rank two Martial King. If that was said to others, no one would believe it because that was not something that made any sense.
Yet, right now, it had indeed happened, and it had happened on a famous person like the Third Immortal.
*whoosh*
Seeing as things were progressing poorly, the Third Immortal turned around, and with a gale spawned beneath his feet, he shot into the distance as if he were light. It was a powerful bodily martial skill, and it was very quick. He wanted to escape.
“You truly deserve death.”
But just at that moment, an extremely horrifying aura burst out of the woman’s body, instantly enveloping several miles of land.
It was not only might. There was also icy, bone-chilling bloodlust. She was enraged. She was several times more furious than before. It was not only because the Third Immortal didn’t stay true to his words and returned to surprise-attack her, it was more so because the Third Immortal made her hat fly away, causing her appearance to be shown.
“I will kill you!”
Suddenly, she shouted. When her voice came out of her mouth, everything violently quivered. The clouds in the sky were blown away, and the mountains underneath her were destroyed. Everything within a thousand miles collapsed or cracked.
“Ah—”
Before such might, the Third Immortal, who was swiftly fleeing, trembled before a mouthful of blood was coughed out. Not only that, even his entire body instantly cracked. Large amounts of blood started gushing out of various places, and the sharp-red blood had instantly dyed his clothes red.
Soon after, like a kite with its string snapped, he fell from the air.
“She’s this powerful?” When he saw that, Chu Feng was shocked once again. It was one thing if she only had the strength to defeat a rank two Martial King, but a single furious howl half-killed the Third Immortal! And that was even with his strong body! If it were a normal person, then before such might, they would have exploded and become a pool of blood! Nothing would even remain.
It was too horrifying. The fighting strength she displayed was too powerful. It was simply so powerful that it was unfathomable. By rough estimations, even if it were a rank three Martial King she could put up a fight. She was a true monster.
*boom*
However, just as the Third Immortal was about to land on the ground, an extremely powerful aura burst from his body. He then flew up again, and fled to the distance. He instantly disappeared in the horizon.
“Hasn’t he just run again? But, the price for that is still quite heavy.” Chu Feng heaved a long sigh. Since she didn’t chase after him, Chu Feng knew the Third Immortal was successful in his escape.
But, Chu Feng could also tell the reason he had such an abrupt burst of power was because he consumed a Forbidden Medicine, and a very fierce one at that.
So, Chu Feng knew the Third Immortal wouldn’t stay here anymore. He would definitely leave quickly; otherwise, when the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine attacked him, he would lose all his ability to escape. If he were caught by her, then he was as good as dead.
“What is your name? Do you dare speak it?” But just as Chu Feng felt the Third Immortal had been successful in keeping his life, his voice rang out again. He still dared to speak so loftily at her.
But upon another thought, it was still understandable. A grand rank two Martial King, a famous person whose named shocked the Eastern Sea Region, was forced into consuming a Forbidden Medicine due to a rank nine Martial Lord, and forced to escape whilst bruised as well. That was quite laughable. His bitter feelings were within reason.
“I am Tantai Xue. However, there’s no need to search for revenge. I will go visit your Immortal Execution Archipelago.” The woman did not back down and loudly replied.
“Tantai Xue. Damn Tantai Xue. I’ve remembered it. The next time we meet, I will definitely make you pay the price for today’s actions.” The Third Immortal’s voice rang out again, and one could even hear his gnashing teeth. However, his voice was fading away more and more, and it was quieter and quieter. As such, one knew he had truly escaped.
“Hmph. A little Immortal Execution Archipelago. You think I’m afraid?” However, the woman did not see the Third Immortal’s threat as anything. She grabbed out in the air, and the hat that flew away reappeared within her hand.
After putting the hat back on, the woman floated down and continued harvesting the plants.
“Tantai Xue, huh?” However, even when Chu Feng saw her drive the Third Immortal away then continued harvesting the medicinal plants, he did not feel too happy. Instead, he thought, “Tantai Xue, oh Tantai Xue, I don’t care where you came from, nor who your master is. I just want to know why you aren’t harvesting the precious plants, and instead, harvesting these ordinary ones?
“Please, I’m begging you, take that Medicine King and help me deactivate this Guardian Formation!”
Chapter 861 - Completion
Chu Feng was very anxious. He didn’t understand why the powerful Tantai Xue ignored the most precious Medicine King and, instead, harvested the most commonly found medicinal plants.
Chu Feng was very worried—worried that Tantai Xue was an odd person. He was worried she didn’t need precious medicinal plants and instead, only needed the typical plants. If that were true, then it’d mean Tantai Xue would ignore the Medicine King, which in turn meant she wouldn’t help Chu Feng deactivate the Guardian Formation.
The formation was very strong, and even though the most horrifying attacks were gone—it was now like a toothless tiger—a tiger was still a tiger. Even if it didn’t have teeth, Chu Feng wasn’t certain if he could control it or not with the strength he currently had.
However, Chu Feng’s worries were superfluous because after a while of observation, Chu Feng discovered a few thing regarding Tantai Xue’s increasingly pleasant expression.
Actually, it wasn’t that she liked only normal medicinal plants, she just had a habit of collecting things from low to high, from the worst to the best.
She had started harvesting the most worthless medicinal plants, and bit by bit, she started harvesting the more precious ones. To her, that was a very enjoyable progress, and now, she was feeling quite joyful.
However, that made Chu Feng very anxious because if she continued that, even if she harvested them quickly, there was an entire mountain peak of plants! It would take at least several days for her to harvest them all. Chu Feng did not want to hide in the sky for several days and do nothing at all.
*whoosh*
*ji ji ji* However, it seemed that the heavens were helping Chu Feng. Just as he panicked, not knowing his next step, the Medicine King that was hiding within the Guardian Formation suddenly came out of the ground.
The Medicine King’s movements naturally attracted Tantai Xue’s attention. So, she too couldn’t help casting her gaze at the medicinal plant.
However, when it saw Tantai Xue’s gaze, it even dared to wave its leaves, doing a provocative action towards her. Then, it burrowed back into the ground, and returned to the Guardian Formation.
“It is truly looking to die!” The medicinal plant’s action successfully attracted Tantai Xue’s fury. With a slight tremble of her body, she disappeared.
*boom* Coincident with her disappearance, an explosion came from underground. It was caused by Tantai Xue. She had invisibly entered the ground and was deactivating the Guardian Formation.
Shortly after the explosion, Tantai Xue once again appeared above the mountain peak. Moreover, there was an extra plant in her hand—it was the Medicine King.
Tantai Xue’s Wall Passing Technique was too powerful; it was even stronger than the Third Immortal’s. She was able to pass through soil without even making any sound.
But, at that very instant, Chu Feng didn’t have the mind to notice such a thing because his gaze was already completely attracted by the intangible change on the peak.
He was staring at a place—a wall near the bottom of the mountain peak. It appeared very normal, but in reality, it was an entrance. Moreover, that entrance had already been opened.
“Success, finally! I’ve waited for long, so many unexpected things happened, but at last, the Guardian Formation has been deactivated!”
Chu Feng was elated at that moment. Not only was the Guardian Formation deactivated by Tantai Xue, the entrance Chu Feng predicted had completely opened as well. So long as Chu Feng entered, he would find the Sacred Entity hidden within.
Chu Feng didn’t stand in the sky anymore. He carefully shifted forward towards the entrance.
Even though the concealment techniques Chu Feng used right now required a great deal of time for careful setup, when facing such an incomprehensible expert like Tantai Xue, he didn’t dare to be careless in any way. Instead, he moved slowly to the bottom of the peak from high in the air.
That required half a day…
When Chu Feng reached the bottom part of the peak, it was already midnight.
At the apex of the peak, golden radiance still endlessly appeared. Tantai Xue did not rest yet. Instead, she was continuing her harvest, enjoying this fun task.
As for Chu Feng, he was extremely excited. He had already passed through that wall and entered a cave.
In the instant he entered, Chu Feng’s heart was rapidly beating. He could feel an unspeakable aura that filled the entire cave. The emitter of such aura was pushing him forward, deeper into the cave.
Finally, Chu Feng reached the place with the strongest aura. This was a very narrow end of the cave, and there was a strange rock here. The aura that made Chu Feng’s body feel extremely comfortable came from that rock.
It was too beautiful. Although it was a rock, its shape resembled more a tree. It was very similar to a willow tree; no wonder its Guardian Formation—its strongest attack—was several branches.
Quite obviously though, the rock was not a tree because the power it contained had told Chu Feng of its identity—it was the Sacred Entity.
“I’ve finally found you.” There was no need to even mention the joy Chu Feng felt. His merry smile was uncontrollably revealed on his face. He could truly not wipe away his grin.
Despite very happy, Chu Feng knew the current circumstances very well. So, he didn’t examine it and instead, quickly used a Spirit Formation to sever its connection with the peak.
The Sacred Entity was grown within the peak. The peak was akin to its mother—there was a connection between the two. Only by cutting that connection could it be taken away, and after doing so, the peak would also lose its special power.
After severing the link between the oddity and the peak, just in case, Chu Feng laid a simple formation which wrapped around this Sacred Entity. Only then did he put it into his Cosmos Sack and slipped away.
At that moment, Tantai Xue, who was still at the apex of the mountain peak, was completely focused on harvesting medicinal plants. Naturally, she didn’t notice Chu Feng’s actions.
And when Chu Feng felt he had escaped Tantai Xue’s range of detection, he hurriedly used the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and went onto the path he used to enter, and quickly escaped.
As for whether there were other treasures in the Burning Heaven Church, Chu Feng didn’t even bother checking. With Tantai Xue, such a horrifying existence, Chu Feng was also afraid there would be any unexpected situations. So, he knew when to stop—right now.
As for the Third Immortal, Chu Feng was not too worried about him. He felt that the Third Immortal was already like a bird frightened by the sound of a released bow. After escaping, he was definitely heading towards a safe place to heal himself. He would not dare to stay here for long.
And since the Third Immortal himself had left, he naturally wouldn’t send other experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago to commit suicide here. As such, Chu Feng felt now was the best time to leave this place. Otherwise, if the Immortal Execution Archipelago had come later on, that wouldn’t be good at all.
Chu Feng’s expectations were the same as reality. After Chu Feng went through the Arctic Killing Formation and returned to the Winter Plains, he hadn’t seen any person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and thus he safely left this disastrous area.
However, shortly after Chu Feng left, the multitudinous medicinal plants on the mountain peak started to wilt. Nearly all of the ones not harvested yet died in a blink.
“Why has this happened?”
Such a sudden changed made Tantai Xue’s expression change greatly. She felt she was in a daze, and didn’t know what to do.
Chapter 862 - Rushing to Become a Martial Lord
As Tantai Xue stood atop the peak, she didn’t move. As she looked at the medicinal plants that were originally swirling with light, yet now wilted and died, she contemplated for a good while.
Suddenly, it seemed that she thought of something. She flipped her palm, and a special World Spirit Compass appeared within her hand. She willed her boundless Spirit power outward, then she flew into the air.
She carefully examined every single inch of that peak as she circled around it. She aimed to get to the bottom of this.
Finally, when she arrived at the wall entrance, she stopped.
After seriously looking at it, her body couldn’t help but tremble. She cried out with an extremely joyful tone, “I didn’t expect this to be a place of growth for a Sacred Entity! No wonder that killing formation was so strange.”
After discovering the secret in this place, she was elated. She took a big step forward and passed through the wall, entering the narrow cave. However, when she arrived at the deepest part of the cave, as if petrified, she was frozen instantly on the spot.
She did not see the thing she expected. However, that thing had, truly, appeared here. It was just that all the evidence pointed her towards one answer: she had come late.
Looking at the empty end of the cave, at the already severed link, and feeling the remnants of the special aura, an immense bloodlust exploded from her body. She coldly shouted, “Who? Who did this?!”
After she shouted, the entire world shook. The mountain peak which extended into the clouds fragmented with a boom.
Moreover, the aura full of bloodlust had spread out. Everything it passed was shattered. It was very frightening.
However, Chu Feng simply couldn’t hear such a furious roar and such horrifying bloodlust, nor could he feel it.
At that moment, Chu Feng was still at the Winter Plains. He came to a rather remote area, and hid within thick layers of ice. He truly couldn’t help himself from refining the Sacred Entity.
“No wonder the Burning Heaven Church didn’t bring this Sacred Entity away even though they could have.
“This Sacred Entity does have a tiny bit of spiritual nature. If it continued its growth, after some number of years, perhaps even it could develop intelligence and become a Spiritual Being. At that time, its power would even be above typical Spiritual Beings.
“In addition, the energy in this Sacred Entity is too violent. Normal people simply cannot refine it. Other than using it to grow medicinal plants, it truly isn’t useful for anything else.
“The Burning Heaven Church must have felt it’d be useless to bring it with them. So, it was just better to leave it in the peak and leave it up to grow on its own.” Chu Feng discovered its specialness after examining the Sacred Entity.
“The Burning Heaven Church teaches kindness to others. That’s why they left this Sacred Entity here.
“However, if it were the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they wouldn’t have been as kind as that. From how they do things, what they cannot obtain, others shouldn’t even think of obtaining either. They would rather destroy this Sacred Entity than keep it there and let it grow,” Eggy said.
“Of course. If I couldn’t refine this and if it weren’t so useful to me, I wouldn’t have cut off its future. After all, it does have a bit of a spiritual nature. After some number of years, perhaps it too will be a life.” Chu Feng nodded, expressing his agreement with Eggy thoughts.
“Chu Feng, although this Sacred Entity has been in growth for quite a while, and the energy contained within is extremely violent, since it had bred so many medicinal plants for so many years, the natural energy inside has been exhausted quite a bit. It’s not too powerful right now. Do you think it can help you make a breakthrough, and let you become a Martial Lord?” Eggy asked.
“I don’t know either because the lightning beasts in my body are having bigger and bigger appetites. I don’t even know how many cultivation resources they need to help me make a breakthrough.
“But no matter what, this Sacred Entity will help me greatly. We will know the result when I refine it.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, and without waiting for any more words, he overlaid his hands and cast a special spell. A golden Refining Formation enveloped the Sacred Entity.
*hmm* After the activation of the formation, the outside layer of the Sacred Entity started becoming illusory. Strands of faint entities of light kept on drilling out from the Sacred Entity. Like little snakes, they swirled around the Sacred Entity.
However, the seemingly very soft light bodies were very horrifying. After they appeared, the areas they passed made black cracks appear—they were tearing the fabrics of space.
The energy contained within the Sacred Entity was extremely violent. However, right now, they were being shaved off bit by bit by Chu Feng with the Spirit Formation.
Once a small amount of energy was released, Chu Feng opened his mouth and a boundless suction power surged forth. He started absorbing the energy into his stomach and started the refining.
If it were a normal person, that was something simply unimaginable because the energy within the Sacred Entity was really too terrifying. If a normal person had absorbed it like Chu Feng, likely only a single strand would completely destroy their body.
However, Chu Feng was able to. Not only absorb it, but truly refine it. He didn’t even waste a single speck as he converted the violent energy into energy that could increase his cultivation, after which he refined it.
In a situation like that, Chu Feng’s cultivation that had stood in place for a long time started growing rapidly. The several lightning beasts within his dantian, silent for quite some time, started moving as well. They greedily engulfed the energy procured from the Sacred Entity.
The Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s dantian was very powerful. Even though there were already three that entered his bloodstream, it did not diminish the rate of consumption nor the speed of refining.
Even though the Sacred Entity had very berserk energy, to them, it was no more than a tasty dish.
Just like that, as Chu Feng expected, the Sacred Entity that could not be refined was being broken down by the Spirit Formation, then refined in his dantian.
Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation technique was still limited. Even though his Divine Lightning’s speed of refining was very quick, his speed of breaking down the Sacred Entity could not match it. So, Chu Feng only roughly finished refining the Sacred Entity after several days.
At that moment, not only half a fist’s size remained of that Sacred Entity. Its initial appearance of a willow tree, due to refining, left only several branches.
As for Chu Feng’s aura, it had increased several times in strength. That feeling was one of nearing a Martial Lord infinitely. With one more step, he could step past the Heaven realm and become a Martial Lord.
A true, genuine, Martial Lord.
Chapter 863 - Divine Lightning Shooting into the Sky
*BOOM—* Finally, a horrifying explosion burst within Chu Feng’s dantian.
It was a very strange sound. More deafening than thunder, more moving than a tiger’s roar, mightier than a dragon’s howl… However, others could not hear that sound. Only Chu Feng alone could.
At the same time of the explosion, Chu Feng’s aura rapidly rose. It was extremely quick, and it was simply shocking.
Simultaneously, with Chu Feng as the center, Martial power within several thousand miles, as if they were summoned, started quickly surging towards Chu Feng’s body and gathering around it.
At that instant, his aura was clearly different from before. There was a change in essence—this was true power.
He had made a breakthrough. Before the Sacred Entity had even been completely refined, Chu Feng’s cultivation had rose. He had successfully surpassed the Heaven realm, and became a Martial Lord. He had truly become a Martial Lord.
Martial Lord—how many people worked for their entire life yet could not even touch this level and could only admire those who were able to? It was a realm seen as godlike in many people’s eyes.
But Chu Feng, before the age of twenty, had entered such a realm. That was definitely quite an achievement.
At least, within the Eastern Sea Region, and to those in the eastern continents, only very few geniuses could accomplish such a feat.
Even though he was only a rank one Martial Lord, that was before Chu Feng used the power of the Divine Lightning. Now, this cultivation was one that belonged to Chu Feng himself—it was his real cultivation.
“Haha, success! I’ve finally succeeded! I’ve finally become an actual Martial Lord!” Chu Feng was elated and excited. His expression could not be represented by words.
Although Chu Feng hadn’t really used too much time to become a Martial Lord from the Heaven realm, the price he paid was very hefty. It was something a normal person could not afford.
Although there was a portion of luck in today’s success, it could not be denied that Chu Feng had exchanged his hard work for that success.
“Crap, this feeling!” However, just as Chu Feng felt elated, his complexion suddenly changed greatly. An unprecedented fear emerged in his eyes.
Chu Feng discovered with astonishment that when he became a Martial Lord, a strand of red lightning had surged out of his dantian, rapidly moving about in his body.
Typically, that was something normal and Chu Feng should be happy. After all, as long as Chu Feng passed a huge realm, he was able to obtain the power of a single lightning and freely use it for himself.
However, right now, it was a bit different. The red lightning, as it surged within his body, didn’t meld into his blood at all and give a feeling of union. Instead, it wanted to rush out of his body. The lightning wanted to break out, and leave the shackles of Chu Feng’s physical body.
Most important though, it was not only the red lightning that wanted to rush out. The gold, blue, and purple ones that had already merged with Chu Feng’s blood also wanted to rush out. They restless surged with the red lightning; they were all attempting to leave Chu Feng’s body.
How could Chu Feng remain calm?!
Due to the restriction of the Divine Lightning, to make a single level of breakthrough required Chu Feng to pay a price several times of others. That made Chu Feng’s outstanding comprehension strength useless. As such, he had to gather sufficient cultivation resources in order to raise his cultivation.
But, unquestionably, for all disadvantages there were advantages. Although the Divine Lightning increased Chu Feng’s difficult in making breakthroughs, it gave him fighting strength that surpassed others. Moreover, the Divine Lightnings were truly very strong—unimaginably strong.
Right now, there were four lightnings that wanted to break out of his body and leave Chu Feng. No one knew if that was fortune or disaster, something of joy or of sorrow.
However, what was fated to happen would happen eventually. There were some things that Chu Feng could not stop, nor change. And for the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s body, he could not control them either.
*bzzzz…*
Finally, from Chu Feng’s body, a burst of lightning surged out. They—gold, blue, purple, and red—shot out from Chu Feng’s body, pierced through the layers of chilling ice, straight into the sky.
In an instant, the initially pitch-black sky was taken over by the four colours of lightning. The rays of light illuminated everything, nearly enveloping the entire Winter Plains.
*aoo—*
Most importantly, after the four lightnings appeared in the sky, they became four huge beasts of varying shapes. They went through the clouds, above the Nine Heavens, and started darting. They let out deafening roared, shocking the world, stunning everyone.
“Heavens! What is that?”
“It’s so scary! It looks like lightning, but why has so much lightning appeared? There are even four colours!”
“Don’t be foolish. How can lightning make such a horrifying noise? They are clearly four huge beasts. Four huge beasts of lightning, so unimaginably powerful.”
Even though it was already deep in the night, the lightning that suddenly engulfed the entire Winter Plains, and the deafening roars, woke everyone up.
When they walked out of their houses, and looked at the sky, every single one of them was shocked. They were dumbfounded by the scene in the sky.
After feeling shock, the first emotion they felt afterwards was endless fear.
The four lightning beasts in the sky were truly too terrifying. No matter their shape, or their roars, both did not belong this world. Moreover, their power, inestimably powerful, told them a fact.
It was that no matter what occupied the sky, it was not something kind. If they decided to attack, then everyone living in the Winter Plains would die—no doubt. Likely, the vast Winter Plains itself would be completely destroyed.
At that instant, not to mention young children who were wailing from fear, even adult cultivators cried out in alarm.
In a split moment, the Winter Plains was flooded by panic. Most people could not continue looking at the scene in the sky, and even more people chose places to hide themselves in order to avoid such a calamity.
There were even some people who ignored their children, ignored their family, and flew up towards the Teleportation Array. They wanted to quickly leave this soon-to-be disaster zone.
At the same time, another person within the chilly icy mountain range was attracted by the scene in the sky.
She wore a conical hat, and had a snow-white long dress. It matched quite well with the surrounding ice and snow, as if she were an elf that walked amongst the snow and ice. As she stood in the night sky, she appeared rather beautiful. She was Tantai Xue.
“What a frightening phenomenon. However, this does not look like a premonition of a certain special body’s descent. It seems more like one that has appeared because of a breakthrough in cultivation.” However, in contrast with the fear of others, Tantai Xue was very calm. So calm it was even a bit terrifying.
Chapter 864 - Rank Five Martial Lord
“Hoh, this is truly interesting. I didn’t think there would be a person with such strength in a desolate place like this. It seems that I’ve truly underestimated the people here.” After observing for quite a while, Tantai Xue suddenly laughed. However, her laughter was very strange.
One could tell she was not afraid of the four terrifying lightning beasts in the sky, but instead felt surprise and shock by its appearance. The person who evoked such a phenomenon to occur had made the horrifying woman overturn her prior disdainful perspective. She even wanted to see the person.
As for the one who made such a scene appear, he was still hiding deep beneath the layers of ice.
However, Chu Feng, at that moment, was no longer alarmed. Instead, there was even a bit of joy on his face.
He discovered even though the four lightning had left his body, the connection between them still remained. He didn’t need to leave this place yet could see everything in the sky. He could even see some things he otherwise wouldn’t have.
When Chu Feng closed his eyes, his vision was the exact same as the four lightning beasts’ in the sky.
He could see that they were very high up. It was a distance incalculable from the ground surface, and they were simply about to enter the stars. It wasn’t a height reachable by a Martial King.
Right now, the four lightning beasts were running around the stars. They loudly roared. They were boasting of their strength. They wanted to let everyone know their power.
They were displaying their might!
*aoo—*
Suddenly, they made yet another roar, then flew down. From the sky, they rushed straight towards the Winter Plains.
When many of the people on the Winter Plains saw such a scene, their expressions changed greatly from fear. There were even some who just went limp and couldn’t move anymore.
And, there were even some who became incontinent. There were also quite a few who just fainted from terror.
They could feel a true destructive aura descending from the sky, and it was impossible for them to survive from such an aura.
*whoosh* The four lightning beasts went through the clouds, and when they all saw that, they felt a calamity had arrived.
However, the beasts suddenly disappeared. The night sky illuminated as bright as day instantly returned to darkness. It returned to its former tranquility, as if the four lightning beasts had never appeared.
“What happened? Where did the lightning go?” Due to such an abrupt situation, the crowd first looked at each other, then looked around. They didn’t know what happened.
As they all felt confusion, Chu Feng, sitting cross-legged underground, suddenly opened his eyes.
*bzz*
When he widened his eyes, radiance shone everywhere. In his eyes were the four lightning coiled—they had returned to his body.
Moreover, at that very instant, the four lightning were changing within Chu Feng’s body. They were merging with him; not only into his blood, but also into his bones, organs, meridians… They were truly, absolutely, merging with Chu Feng.
During the merge, Chu Feng’s cultivation rose once again. Rank one, rank two, rank three, rank four, rank five. Chu Feng’s cultivation had soared immensely, and he became rank five Martial Lord.
However, such a climb had also stopped at rank five Martial Lord. At the same time, the lightning that surged within Chu Feng’s eyes disappeared.
However, at that instant, Chu Feng felt elated because the four lightning had thoroughly fused with his body. The sudden rise in four ranks of cultivation was brought by the four lightning.
“Haha, has it finally approved of you, and have they completely become one with you?
“You’ve made a breakthrough straight to a rank five Martial Lord! That is quite unexpected.” Eggy was incomparable excited. She was skipping and jumping in the World Spirit Space, and she was simply even happier than Chu Feng himself, as though the one who received such a great benefit was her.
He had become a rank five Martial Lord straight away, and it was also different from before.
At first, Chu Feng was only able to raise his cultivation by using the power of the Divine Lightning. Now, however, it was different. The lightning had fused completely with Chu Feng, and his current cultivation—a rank five Martial Lord’s—was entirely his.
“That’s not all. These four lightning hadn’t only given their cultivation strength to me.” Chu Feng suddenly stood up. He had simply reached the extremes of joy.
“Chu Feng, what do you mean? Have you gained something else?” Eggy asked curiously.
“Heh, come out. I’ll show you.” Chu Feng chuckled, then opened the World Spirit Gate. Eggy also leapt out.
“Quick quick quick! Let me see what you’ve also gotten!” said Eggy impatiently. There was even a glint of expectation reflecting upon her beautiful eyes. From that, one could tell how much the queen wished for Chu Feng to become even stronger.
“The four lightning have completely merged with me, causing my cultivation to rise greatly. However, in reality, even if they didn’t, I could have still controlled them, which would have still raised my cultivation.
“The only difference between the two is that back then, although the lightning were in my blood, it was still external power in the end. Even though I could raise my cultivation with them, strictly speaking, it was not my actual cultivation.
“But right now, they have completely merged with me. The power they bring me is always surging within my body. Right now, rank five Martial Lord is my true cultivation.
“Despite a seeming lack of difference on the surface, the essence is completely different. That being said, however, the beneficial effect I gain is the same nonetheless.
“It didn’t matter if the four lightning became one with me or not. As long as they remain within myself, I can still acquire the power of a rank five Martial Lord.
“So, the reason I’m so happy is because in the instant they returned to my body and merged completely with me, I have received an entirely new power from the four lightning. Furthermore, I can control this power myself.
“The nine Divine Lightning have been in my body for so long, but this is the first time feeling I’ve truly grasped some of their power,” Chu Feng said with a smile. The excited expression on his face became stronger and stronger.
“Ahh, you! You think I wouldn’t know this?
“What I want to know right now is what you’ve received. What did you get from that Divine Lightning? Quickly show me!” Eggy stamped her feet. If Chu Feng still remained silent, then she really would jump over and bite him.
Chapter 865 - Lightning Armour
“Heh, my queen, watch carefully because this is the first time ever that I’m truly able to employ the power from the Divine Lightning.”
Chu Feng lightly smiled, then his eyes became fierce. With a crackling noise, the sound of interweaving lightning, the four colours reappeared within Chu Feng’s eyes.
But that was merely the beginning. The four lightning not only appeared within Chu Feng’s eyes, they burst out from Chu Feng’s body. In an instant, countless lightning snakes gushed out of his body, through his robe, and covered his entire body.
At that very instant, Chu Feng was tightly wrapped by the four-coloured and different-natured lightning, becoming a lightning person with shining radiance.
The overbearing helmet, armour, and boots were all constructed by lightning.
They not only shone with brilliance, patterns resembling lightning were on his body. It was quite a domineering appearance.
Most importantly, when Chu Feng wore the lightning armour on his body, his cultivation rose again. He became a rank six Martial Lord.
His strength was not the only thing raised. The atmosphere he had surrounding him became completely different. At that very instant, he exuded a slightly frightful aura—fright only produced by the Divine Lightning in his body.
It was that powerful aura which did not belong to this world.
“Waa, you can even raise your cultivation by using the Divine Lightning’s power! Not only your cultivation, but also your strength! Chu Feng, you’ve truly become strong!”
Eggy was very surprised because she found out Chu Feng hadn’t just become a rank six Martial Lord, his fighting strength had also been raised. Right now, he was just as powerful as when he held a Royal Armament before!
Which also meant Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank six Martial Lord, had no problem defeating typical rank nine Martial Lords. If he had the Royal Armament, then his fighting strength would be even greater. Even if he couldn’t defeat a Martial King, he could at least escape from one.
Chu Feng’s breakthrough this time had truly gave him a leap in his essential strength. If he were to encounter Murong Xun again, Chu Feng would not fear him at all.
One could even say within the Eastern Sea Region, other than the horrifying woman Tantai Xue, there were no Martial Lords who could defeat Chu Feng.
“Eggy, you’re right. This Divine Lighting truly has exceeded my imagination. I’ve only understood just a tiny portion of it, yet I feel completely different from before. It’s as if I’m an entirely new person! In the future, if I can completely grasp this power…
“Heh, I look forward to that!” The Chu Feng’s lips curled to form a hint of a yearning smile.
“You and this Divine Lightning are already one. It means it has approved of you. As long as you continue your development, the remaining five Divine Lightning will sooner or later be yours.
“However, right now, you should return to the Misty Peak quickly.
“First of all, you fiancée is still waiting for this main component. Second of all, due to your cultivation right now, it’s time to cultivate the Earthen Taboo martial skill, the Firmament Slash,” Eggy reminded.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, but he made an odd smile as he said, “However, before leaving, there’s a place I still have to visit.”
“Heh, if I’m not mistaken, you want to head over to the Stone Sword Sect, right?” she said with a slight giggle.
“Mm. Although reasonably speaking, the head of the Stone Sword Sect is most definitely dead, since his Stone Sword Sect dared to attack the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I cannot let them continue living peacefully. I must kill one to warn a hundred, and let the world know the result of making an enemy out of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Otherwise, there will be more and more powers that ally with the Immortal Execution Archipelago in order to fight the Crippling Night Demon Sect. That wouldn’t be good at all,” Chu Feng said.
“That’s fine. Then let’s head there and use this little sect to test your current abilities.” Eggy’s face was one of expectation. She really wanted to see how powerful Chu Feng had become.
*whoosh* After deciding, Chu Feng leapt up, through the ice, and flew towards the Stone Sword Sect.
The Stone Sword Sect existed within the Winter Plains. Although it wasn’t the strongest sect, it could be counted as one of the peak existences.
Right now, it was already deep into the night, but the Stone Sword Sect was very brightly lit up. There were singing and dancing, and in the plaza, several tens of thousands of people had gathered and drank together. That was quite a grand sight to behold.
Moreover, there were not only people from the Stone Sword Sect. The peak forces and characters of the Winter Plains were all there.
The reason so many people were celebrating with toasts and still hadn’t left despite the night was all due to the head of the Stone Sword Sect, Shi Jingtian.
He was saved by the Third Immortal back then. Not only did he keep his life, he even brought with him the chance to lead the Stone Sword Sect into the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, due to the battle with Chu Feng, the Stone Sword Sect had heavy losses. Not only were their most powerful elders and disciples sacrificed, even the six supreme elders were killed by Chu Feng. At present, the Stone Sword Sect truly lost a great deal of its spirit. It was far inferior to before, and even other than the head of the Stone Sword Sect, there wasn’t really a single true expert.
In order to hold a certain position after entering the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the head of the Stone Sword Sect, with the name of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, invited all peak forces and characters in the Winter Plains to ally with his Stone Sword Sect, and join the Immortal Execution Archipelago together.
Although this alliance sounded good on the surface, it was, in reality, engulfing other powers. No matter which sect or school, there was none that was willing. However, due to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it didn’t matter how unwilling they were. They did not dare to refuse. They could only accept the terms and choose to ally with the Stone Sword Sect.
In order to express his sincerity, the head of the Stone Sword Sect even hosted an alliance assembly.
Today was the third day of this assembly, and also the last day. After tonight, the head of the Stone Sword Sect would lead the many experts forth to the Immortal Execution Archipelago. They would, from then on, set up at the Immortal Execution Archipelago and leave the Winter Plains.
“Everyone, what do you think about the four lightning beasts in the sky just now? Was that a sight due to the arrival of a Divine body?”
In the middle of the plaza at the Stone Sword Sect, there was a huge palace. At the peak of this palace, there was a very bountiful banquet.
Those who were at that banquet were the most famous people in the Winter Plains. The head of the Stone Sword Sect was also there, and now, they were discussing the phenomenon Chu Feng stirred up just now.
Although the Stone Sword Sect had returned to its joyous scene of singing and dancing, the frightening sight before still remained within their minds. Even though the sight had disappeared, their hearts could not remain calm.
Chapter 866 - Unworthy of a Mention
“It’s unlikely something caused by the Divine Body. I’ve heard when Zi Ling of the Zi family was born, there was indeed a phenomenon that had appeared. Moreover, many people had seen that. Although it was frightening, it was not as horrifying as today’s.”
“Yeah! I’ve also heard that the phenomenon of a Divine Body is only an omen of the arrival of a Divine Body. Although it appears powerful, it would not terrify others like the one just now, nor create an illusion of a disaster.
“On the other hand, the strange lightning before was completely different. Not only was it frightening, its horrifying aura seemed as though it would destroy this world! I truly do feel quite some fear when recalling it.”
Those famous people of the Winter Plains still had some cold sweat on their faces. They were endlessly recalling the previous scene before. If it weren’t for the head of the Stone Sword Sect who forbade them from leaving, it was likely they would have all flown away and escaped for their lives when the lightning appeared.
To them, the lightning was really too horrifying. So horrifying they could not control their fear, and could not resist.
So, even though the lightning beasts were gone, they could not retain a calm heart because they didn’t know whether it would reappear, and whether they would be able to survive if it did.
In reality, that uneasiness had spread throughout the entire Stone Sword Sect. If the peak characters from various forces were in such fear, then naturally, the young ones, the disciples, felt terror.
“Everyone, if the thing before wasn’t an omen of a Divine Body, then what do you think it is?”
Finally, the head of the Stone Sword Sect who had been in silent spoke with a smile. He appeared rather calm, in contrast with the others.
However, no one knew this calmness was forced out by him. Since the crowd were so frightened, he had to soothe their emotions, and since he had to soothe their emotions, he would have to soothe his own first. Thus, he had to pretend to be very calm, and only then could he convince everyone else.
“Sect Head Shi, do you think the scene before truly represented the arrival of a Divine Body? Wouldn’t that mean on the Winter Plains, there is a new Divine Body?
“However, if that were really an omen of a Divine Body, then in the end, there should be an indication telling everyone where it had appeared.
“From what I know, the Divine Body of the Zi family had such an indication. Everyone could see the descent of the huge purple bell in the sky, which quickly became a purple stream of light and swirled above the Zi family. After quite a while, it landed into the Zi family, and only then did Zi Ling appear.
“Yet, the frightening lightning just now was not like that. When it appeared, it was as if it were going to destroy everything. Although it still disappeared, it was a very strange disappearance. No one knows where it went.” However, there was someone who expressed suspicion to the sect head’s words.
It was a short monk as thin as a match. He was very old, and not only was his skin full of wrinkles and marks, they were very loose, as though they were detached from flesh. He was simply like a dead person already in a coffin.
He was a rank seven Martial Lord, and his cultivation was not inferior to the sect head’s. He too was a famous person in the Winter Plains, named Monk Pingjing.1
“Sir Pingjing’s words are reasonable.” After hearing that monk’s words, the crowd nodded, expressing agreement.
Seeing there was someone speaking against him, the head of the Stone Sword Sect tightly furrowed his brows. He felt quite displeased, but didn’t know how to defend himself. As such, he could only cast his gaze at the black-haired old man by his side.
That black-haired old man was not a simple person at all. He was not only a rank eight Martial Lord, he was even sitting on the main seat in the banquet. Moreover, the clothes he wore made everyone feel both respect and fear, because he was a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Many of the peak characters in the Winter Plains had gathered here for that person, not really for the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Who made the rule that the omen for the arrival of a Divine Body couldn’t contain deterrence?
“And who made the rule that the arrival of a Divine Body demanded an announcement to the world which family it would appear in?” The black-haired old man calmly spoke, but his serene words were full of threat.
“Eh…”
“This…”
After he spoke, the crowd was speechless. No one dared to argue whether the lightning was an omen of a Divine Body. Not because they didn’t know how, but because they didn’t dare.
“Haha, Lord Yan is correct. It’s most likely a Divine Body, otherwise how could something like that suddenly appear?
“But so what if it’s a Divine Body? A Divine Body did appear at that Zi family, but other than a beautiful complexion, she had no accomplishments in cultivation.
“So, legends will only be legends. Even if it truly appears, it may not be as powerful as rumoured.” After a short moment in silence, there was someone who added on, agreeing with that Lord Yan’s perspective. It was quite a well-done bootlicking.
“Yeah! Not to mention the Divine Body isn’t as powerful as the legends, even if it were, so what? Right now, it’s said the most powerful genius is Chu Feng in the Eastern Sea Region. He is indeed quite shocking and grasps many legendary techniques.
“Yet, back then, wasn’t he still driven away by Sect Head Shi? Even an exceptional genius will be no match in front of a true expert.” More and more people started joining in. They used Chu Feng’s escape due to Shi Jingtian as an example to insult the title of “genius”.
“That’s right, that’s right! I’ve also heard of that, but regretfully, I wasn’t able to personally see it. Sect Head Shi, how about you tell us what happened back then?”
“Right right right! Sect Head Shi, quickly tell us whether that genius was as powerful as the rumours, and how he was beaten away like a dog by you!”
At that moment, the crowd’s tense emotions started to be relieved. They, who did not know the truth, actually took Chu Feng as a joke. They even asked the head of the Stone Sword Sect to narrate Chu Feng’s disgraceful scene.
As he heard their words, the head of the Stone Sword Sect first drank a cup of wine, then wiped his mouth before proudly smiling and saying with a wave of his hand, “That Chu Feng was no match for me. He’s unworthy of a mention.”
“Unworthy of a mention, or too embarrassed to mention?
“You’re afraid of telling the truth and being laughed at everyone here, right?” But just at that moment, a voice filled with mocking rang out from the disciples below. It shocked everyone.
“Insolence! Who dares to be so audacious and speak such nonsense?!” The head of the Stone Sword Sect was enraged when he heard that. He violently slammed the table, then stood up and loudly questioned as he pointed at a certain location in the plaza.
Seeing that, many disciples changed their expressions greatly from the fright. Their bodies trembled, and all of them drew some distance from the person who spoke, greatly afraid they would be affected by that fearless person. They wanted to rid themselves of fault.
In a situation like that, the densely packed plaza very soon became empty. Only a single person remaining standing there.
It was a young man. He was not only fearless, he even had a smile on his face. He was smiling and looking at the head of the Stone Sword Sect who stood at the peak of the palace, and said, “Old bastard, I didn’t expect you were still alive.”
Chapter 867 - Chu Feng’s Attack
“Chu Feng? It’s Chu Feng!” After they saw his person, everyone was shocked.
The famous people within the peak of the palace all stood up, as if they were facing a huge enemy. The disciples on the plaza all rose into the air, quickly backing away, creating some distance.
At present, his name was too ferocious. And, since everyone here was a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they were enemies to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. So, to them, Chu Feng was definitely an extremely dangerous person.
However, at that instant, the person who felt the most alarmed was none other than the head of the Stone Sword Sect. He was the only person here who had seen Chu Feng’s strength and techniques.
He knew very well what sort of person he was. Not only was his strength unbelievably strong, as a person, he was ruthless and cruel. He would never forget how Chu Feng and Eggy tortured him when he was receiving the backlash of the Forbidden Medicine.
If the Third Immortal hadn’t arrived, who knew how much more pain he would have felt.
So, when he saw Chu Feng again, he felt very afraid. His fear towards Chu Feng was already imbued into his bones.
But, no matter how afraid he was, he could not display any of it, and when he thought of the Third Immortal’s subordinate, Lord Yan, he felt quite a bit more at ease.
So, the head of the Stone Sword Sect coldly snorted, and said domineeringly, “Chu Feng, you truly have quite the nerves! Back then, I spared your life, yet you still dare to stir up trouble in my Stone Sword Sect? Do you truly think I won’t kill you?”
“Haha, what a joke! Spared my life? You are quite shameless.
“Have you forgotten the torture you felt back then in the Arctic Killing Formation?” Chu Feng laughed loudly. His laughter was very ridiculing.
“What? Arctic Killing Formation? Torture? What happened?” The crowd was taken aback by those words. As they looked at each other, they felt confused. Then, they cast their gazes, pleading for answers, at the head of the Stone Sword Sect, asking, “Sect Head Shi, what does that Chu Feng mean?”
“Don’t listen to his rubbish! When have I been tortured by him?” The head of the Stone Sword Sect had quite an unsightly face as he heard the crowd’s question. But, he still refuted Chu Feng’s accusation. He couldn’t, after all, admit that he was nearly killed by Chu Feng’s torture in the Arctic Killing Formation, right?
He was planning to rule over the people here! If he admitted to such a thing, where would his face go? Where would his dignity go? So, even if he were beaten to death, he would not speak the truth.
“That’s right! Back then, I had personally seen Sect Head Shi chase after Chu Feng as he was escaping. I didn’t think he would dare to so brazenly claim he tortured Sect Head Shi in the Arctic Killing Formation!
“Sect Head Shi, this person doesn’t want any face, so there’s no need to give him any mercy! Just do the same before and give him a good lesson!” someone shouted suddenly.
“That’s right! He’s right! This Chu Feng killed the Stone Sword Sect’s six seniors! That is a capital offense! Sect Head Shi, you don’t need to be kindhearted and spare him. You must kill him and avenge your six elders!” At that moment, even more people spoke.
“Kill him, kill him!”
The recollection of the six supreme elders being killed incited the fury of the elders and disciples from the Stone Sword Sect. In an instant, various shouts exploded and like thunder, resounded within the Stone Sword Sect.
“This…”
At that instant, the head of the Stone Sword Sect tightly furrowed his brows. He felt his heart beating as though his heart were a drum. He knew very well he could not defeat Chu Feng.
“What’s wrong? Without Forbidden Medicine, you’re afraid?
“Or perhaps, you know you’re no match for me, yet you’re afraid of your lies being revealed, thus you don’t dare to fight me?” Just at that moment, Chu Feng calmly smiled and spoke with ridicule.
“Nonsense! You think I’m afraid of you?” Although he was indeed afraid of Chu Feng, his words still enraged the head of the Stone Sword Sect. Chu Feng was humiliating him in front of the many elders and disciples of the Stone Sword Sect, as well as all peak experts in the Winter Plains
If he didn’t counterattack, it would mean he admitted Chu Feng’s words to be fact. It would be akin to using his face to sweep the ground! He wouldn’t hold any more power then.
Amidst his helplessness, he cast his gaze at Lord Yan behind him.
Seeming to understand what he was worried about, Lord Yan calmly smiled and sent a mental message to him. “Go. With me here, I won’t give him any chance to humiliate you.”
After Lord Yan spoke, the head of the Stone Sword Sect rejoiced. Although Chu Feng’s fighting strength was quite powerful and he had a Royal Armament, he knew Chu Feng wasn’t so strong as to defeat a rank eight Martial Lord. If Lord Yan made his move, Chu Feng was undoubtedly dead.
With Lord Yan supporting him, the head of the Stone Sword Sect wasn’t as afraid as before.
But, just in case, he still said, “Chu Feng, the reason you’re so arrogant is only because of you have a Royal Armament. If you don’t, do you think you’re worth anything?”
“Hoh, it seems that you’re just afraid I will use this Royal Armament. No problem, I’ll satisfy your wish. I won’t use the Royal Armament.
“Come, I don’t need a Royal Armament to litter the ground with your teeth and make you into a cripple,” Chu Feng said confidently.
“Quite the words you have there! Today, I’ll show you the distance between us!”
The head of the Stone Sword Sect gained much more confidence seeing Chu Feng truly didn’t plan to use his Royal Armament. He leapt into the air, and soon after, with his palms waving about, bursts of violent Martial power surged forth. They became glowing huge hands which slammed down at Chu Feng like a meteor shower.
It was a rank eight martial skill, and its power was very frightening. As such, one could see that the head of the Stone Sword Sect truly feared Chu Feng. Even though he didn’t use a Royal Armament, that didn’t mean the sect head could be careless. His first attack was a killing blow.
However, against all expectations, Chu Feng stood on the spot and didn’t even move while such a horrifying attack came towards him.
“What is that Chu Feng doing? He’s not attacking, nor is he dodging! Is he looking to die?” Chu Feng’s action spread bewilderment amongst the crowd. All of their eyes glittered as they were clueless to Chu Feng’s action.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Amidst the confusion, the sect head’s attack had struck their target. In an instant, not only did shock waves burst outward, explosions endlessly rang out. The plaza Chu Feng stood in was being bombarded. The ground was even violently shaking.
Seeing the chaos stirred up by the horrifying shock waves, everyone revealed joyous expressions because the sect head’s attacks were very terrifying. Very few people on scene could block them.
Yet, such a powerful martial skill had blown on Chu Feng’s body. Regardless of Chu Feng’s strength, he was most likely dead—that was everyone’s feelings.
*huuu—*
But just at that moment, a gale suddenly swept out and instantly blew away the turbulent shock waves. At the same time, Chu Feng once again appeared within the crowd’s line of sight.
“Heavens! This… How is this possible?!”
After seeing Chu Feng, everyone was dumbfounded. A single word was written across their faces: astonishment. There were even some cowardly people who backed away, quite frightened.
Even Lord Yan from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had a great change in expression. He too felt disbelief.
Because at that very instant, the plaza Chu Feng stood on was filled with pits and holes. It was horrifically blown up, yet Chu Feng was still standing on the spot, his hand behind his back.
Not only were his clothes undamaged, he was uninjured in any way. There was even a mocking smile on his face.
Chapter 868 - Skinned Alive and Tendons Extracted
“The glorious head of the Stone Sword Sect only possesses this level of strength?” Chu Feng said with a mocking smile.
“You…” The sect head’s mouth twitched when heard those words. His face was distorted, and he couldn’t help but cast his gaze towards the people at the peak of the palace.
After he saw them gazing towards him with raised heads, he frowned even tighter.
He was truly in a difficult situation. On one hand, he discovered that Chu Feng was too terrifying. He seemed to be many times stronger in comparison to the day they clashed before. He really didn’t want to continue fighting him because he knew Chu Feng was a freak.
On the other hand, everyone thought Chu Feng was no match for him. They were looking forward to Chu Feng’s death, and for a great display of might.
Right now, it was truly like he was riding a tiger and couldn’t get off. Despite the uneasiness in his heart, he had no retreat. Thus, he could only continue fighting Chu Feng.
*whoosh* As he had no choice, the head of the Stone Sword Sect could only make his move again. With the flip of his palm, a stone sword—a unique symbol of the Stone Sword Sect—appeared in his hand.
When it appeared, light swirled around it. The head of the Stone Sword Sect was using his full strength to channel his power into the stone sword.
He was not only channeling his own Martial power into it. All of the nearby Martial power was gathering towards the stone sword.
Due to that, the runes on the sword not only shone brightly, it even rocked to and fro. It endlessly trembled like a furious beast impatient to rid itself of its shackles to tear the enemy before it.
“This power… Could it be the strongest technique in the Stone Sword Sect, Stone Sword Execution?”
“Right! It’s Stone Sword Execution! I’ve heard if it’s mastered, it’s even superior to a rank nine martial skill!
“Today, we can finally see Sect Head Shi use this technique! It’s extremely fierce, so I would quite like to see how that monster Chu Feng will stop it!”
When they saw such a scene, the crowd cried out in surprise. They were dumbstruck by the power emanated by the stone sword.
When he heard their discussions, the head of the Stone Sword Sect looked even prouder. He shouted, “Chu Feng, you have been audacious! First you killed my elders, then you come to my sect to challenge me! Today, with this stone sword, I will take your filthy life!”
After speaking, the head of the Stone Sword Sect released his hand. The stone sword swirling with radiance flew down, and with such a horrifying aura, pressed its way towards Chu Feng.
That stone sword was an accumulation of nearly all his Martial power. Its power was truly terrifying. Before it was even near Chu Feng, the ground he stood on cracked. The plaza already filled with holes was bearing an enormous pressure. It was now collapsing.
But even so, Chu Feng remained unmoving. His hands were behind his back, he looked at the sky, and brought a smile to his face. He was not planning to dodge at all.
Only when the stone sword was about to collide into him did Chu Feng slowly raise his hand, and opened up his five fingers towards the stone sword.
“What is he doing?”
The crowd was puzzled by Chu Feng’s action at first, but after the stone sword had reached Chu Feng, they were terrified so much their heads went numb. Chills went down their spines. Everyone’s expression changed greatly.
Chu Feng not only stopped the stone sword with the power of a single hand, and thus stopped this horrifying Stone Sword Execution, with the clench of his sword, and a huge explosion, he shattered the stone sword.
The technique named as the sect head’s most terrifying strike was turned into dust by just one of Chu Feng’s palms. That strength truly surpassed all of their imagination. None of them could accept such a fact.
But that wasn’t even much. After shattering the stone sword, Chu Feng looked at the head of the Stone Sword Sect in the sky and coldly shouted, “Old bastard, your life is finished today. Get the hell down here and receive death.”
After speaking, an insane suction power surged out of his palm, instantly enveloping the head of the Stone Sword Sect.
“Ahh—”
Before such suction power, the head of the Stone Sword Sect cried out in alarm. Not only did he lose his ability to fly, he was even like a kite with its string cut as he lost balance, swayed left and right in the air, and rolled around as he shot straight in Chu Feng’s direction.
“Heavens! The difference in their strength is this big?”
“How is this the Sect Head Shi who beat up Chu Feng, forcing him to escape? He doesn’t even stand a chance against Chu Feng!”
“This is unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable. This Chu Feng is even stronger than the rumours.” Everyone was tongue-tied and dumbfounded when they saw that. Discussions arose as they shouted in surprise.
Even though they already knew Chu Feng possessed very powerful strength, they didn’t think he was that powerful. After they saw Shi Jingtian chase after the panicking and escaping Chu Feng before, they naturally felt Chu Feng was now no match for the sect head either.
Yet, when they saw this scene, they were truly taken aback. They couldn’t help but look at Chu Feng in another light because how could the sect head even chase after Chu Feng? He simply didn’t even have any strength to fight against Chu Feng!
“Lord Yan, save me!” In a situation like that, the head of the Stone Sword Sect knew how poor the present circumstances were. So, he quickly asked for help from that Lord Yan.
*whoosh* In reality, Lord Yan had already made his move. He waved his big sleeve and the aura of a rank eight Martial Lord burst out. A powerful suction power surged from his sleeve, wrapping around the sect head in the air. He wanted to save him.
“This brat…” However, it was useless. Even though his suction power had enveloped the head of the Stone Sword Sect, it was unable to save him.
In the end, he could only watch as the sect head landed into Chu Feng’s hands and was grabbed by the neck.
“Old bastard, you have been audacious! You dare attack members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?! Right now, I shall skin you alive, and extract your tendons!”
After grabbing hold of the sect head, Chu Feng did not spare him anything. Back then, Shi Jingtian had killed the Nine-fingered Old Man’s family and aimed to kill Chu Feng. The fury of him wounding Eggy surged into his head.
With anger overwhelming his heart, Chu Feng’s next moves were merciless. Grabbing his neck, he flung him around like a sandbag. Only after swirling him a few times in the air did he slam down abruptly. With a bang, he was thrown into a deep pit underneath his feet.
“Ahh—”
Chu Feng truly put too much force into that slam, so much that the deep pit was unable to bear his strength. The head of the Stone Sword Sect actually shot straight into the ground like a sharp arrow, and one could only hear his heart-wrenching scream.
“Get the hell back here.” But how would Chu Feng let him go so easily? He grabbed out at the pit, and the head of the Stone Sword Sect returned to his hand.
However, at that moment, not only was blood all over him, his body even made creaking sounds—it was the sound of shattered bones. Chu Feng’s strike had nearly completely destroyed the sect head’s physical body. Not only his bones were destroyed, nearly all his organs were broken.
But clearly Chu Feng was not satisfied. He extended his palm, and like a sharp blade, it stabbed into the sect head’s arm. Then, after pulling it back out, there was a blood thing within his hand—the tendon of Shi Jingtian’s arm. At that instant, it was forcibly extracted by Chu Feng.
“AHH—” The pain was unendurable. Shi Jingtian screamed even more painfully than before.
But that wasn’t even much. After Chu Feng pulled out one of his tendons, he extended his hand, and pulled. With a tearing sound, Chu Feng had torn off the skin of Shi Jingtian’s entire face.
Chapter 869 - Outcome Decided
“AHH—”
At that instant, a heart-rending and extremely anguished scream rang out endlessly.
Other than that scream, there was nothing else that could be heard. The entire Stone Sword Sect was frighteningly silent.
It wasn’t because there were no one in the Stone Sword Sect. Quite oppositely, there were many people in the Stone Sword Sect—several tens of thousands of people.
However, the reason for such quiet was because they were all stupefied by Chu Feng’s powerful strength and cruelty.
Seeing the bloody Shi Jingtian rolling back and forth on the ground, one of his tendons extracted and his skin ripped off, the crowd truly felt chills and their hearts were beating heavily from their chest. An indescribable chilliness engulfed their bodies, causing all their hair to stand on end. They felt numb, and there were even many people who were trembling from fright. There were also a few who lost control of their excretory system.
“What a ruthless brat. Since you’re so cold-blooded, to prevent any more innocent murders, I will remove a beast like you for the sake of the Eastern Sea Region’s population!”
Finally, Lord Yan could not continue watching. As a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he couldn’t even protect someone who joined them. He felt he had no more face.
He first explosively shouted, then flew up. With an Incomplete Royal Armament in hand, he rushed towards Chu Feng with the powerful might of a rank eight Martial Lord.
“Hmph. You’ve come at the right moment. Since you’re from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, you shouldn’t even think of leaving here alive.”
However, Chu Feng didn’t just feel fearlessness towards the incoming Lord Yan, he also sneered. Then, with the slight bend of his knees, he leapt forth. Like an inverted meteor, he flew into the sky and fought Lord Yan.
Violent shock waves brought about havoc. Powerful martial skills were used endlessly, and the battle between the two was undecidable.
However, their clash had truly frightened both the heavens and the earth. It was thrilling to the crowd, so as they watched, they sighed in admiration, yet also in fear and terror.
“What happened? Isn’t it said Chu Feng was a rank three Martial Lord when he first arrived at the Winter Plains? Why has he become a rank five Martial Lord after a few short days?”
“That’s not even important! The important part is that Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank five Martial Lord, easily tormented the head of the Stone Sword Sect, a rank seven Martial Lord! Even Lord Yan, a rank eight Martial Lord, can’t defeat him! This child’s strength is too terrifying. He’s even more powerful than the rumours!”
Everyone could also feel Chu Feng’s cultivation at that instant. They now knew Chu Feng was no longer a rank three Martial Lord, but a rank five Martial Lord.
However, they felt such shock and fright not because of his cultivation. It was more because of his fighting strength. Such horrifying strength was something they had never seen before. Likely only true geniuses could do such a thing.
“What should we do right now? We’ve already agreed to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago, yet this Chu Feng is so powerful! If Lord Yan is defeated, we won’t escape death either!” Amidst shock, some started feeling they couldn’t be guaranteed their lives.
“There’s no need to be afraid! No matter how strong Chu Feng is, he’s only a rank five Martial Lord. Although he is strong, Lord Yan has been the Third Immortal’s subordinate for many years! He is no pushover. It’s uncertain who will win in the fight between these two.” However, there were also some confident people who felt Lord Yan might not lose to Chu Feng.
“Don’t be foolish! Chu Feng isn’t using his full strength right now! Back then, I personally saw how powerful he became after using the Royal Armament! He has yet to even touch it, so if he does, even Lord Yan will be defeated!” Some people also felt quite certain that Chu Feng would win.
“What? Doesn’t this mean there’s a disaster heading our way, and we’re certainly dead today?” When they heard those arguments, the experts at the peak of the palace had pale-as-paper faces. Their bodies trembled, and even some couldn’t stand stably—they almost fell on the ground.
They didn’t dare to escape. If they did, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t forgive them. They would then completely lose their protection. However, if they didn’t escape, Chu Feng clearly wouldn’t forgive them either. Either choice was difficult, so they didn’t know what to do. They only felt that a disaster was falling upon their heads and they had no retreat.
*boom rumble rumble rumble—*
Just at that moment, an explosion rang out above. A person also shot out from the shock waves and into the distant mountain range.
At that instant, they could see the one still standing in the air was Chu Feng, and as such, the person who was shot into the mountain range was Lord Yan.
*whoosh* Suddenly, Chu Feng also shot forth and instantly disappeared. With a powerful aura, he rushed into the mountain range.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Quickly after, they could hear bursts of rumbles resounding continuously in the distance. The energy ripple could even light up the sky.
“Let’s escape! Lord Yan is no match for that Chu Feng! We will all die!”
“We can’t escape! Chu Feng is so powerful! If he wants to kill us, how could we escape?”
“In my perspective, we are certainly dead if we escape. But if we don’t, there might be a chance at survival. After all, in the end, we haven’t harmed anyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. We have also not truly joined the Immortal Execution Archipelago!”
The many experts atop the palace were indecisive. Their thoughts were incongruous: they wanted to escape, yet didn’t dare to escape. That feeling of nervousness and uneasiness nearly made their minds collapse.
*hmm* However, just at that moment, the head of the Stone Sword Sect suddenly stopped his painful shrieking.
Radiance shone everywhere from his bloody figure, then a ray of light shot out into the distance—it was a Consciousness. Shi Jingtian’s Consciousness. Seeing he could not retain his life, he didn’t give up. He abandoned his physical body and escaped via his Consciousness.
“Where are you escaping!” However, before he was even able to run for any sizable length, Chu Feng’s furious shout rang out.
At the same time, a boundless suction power shot out from the faraway mountain range. It streaked above the Stone Sword Sect, and chased after his Consciousness.
“Ahh—” Quickly after, a painful scream rang out. A Consciousness flew across the sky, drawn over by the suction power.
Shortly after he was caught, Chu Feng flew over from afar and once again appeared above the Stone Sword Sect.
However, when they saw him again, the several tens of thousands of people in the Stone Sword Sect were absolutely silent. A single word was written across their faces: terror.
Because, at that moment, Chu Feng was not only undamaged, there was even a faint smile on his face. However, there were two bodies of light grasped within his hand—two incomparably weak bodies of Consciousness.
Judging by their appearances, one was the head of the Stone Sword Sect’s, the other was Lord Yan’s of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
The battle had concluded, the victor and defeated definite.
Chapter 870 - Returning to the Misty Peak
“Lord Chu Feng, have mercy! Lord Chu Feng, have mercy!”
Suddenly, a person at the peak of the palace knelt onto the ground, and started kowtowing at Chu Feng, begging for forgiveness.
Chu Feng had already shown his power. Even Lord Yan of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was no match for him, so naturally it was impossible for any of them to defeat Chu Feng.
“Lord Chu Feng, have mercy! We haven’t joined the Immortal Execution Archipelago yet! We were forced to show up here! Lord Chu Feng, I ask for a clear judgement! We truly wouldn’t dare to impudently make an enemy out of the Crippling Night Demon Sect!”
After that person, many others atop the palace knelt orderly. Other than Monk Pingjing, who refuted the head of the Stone Sword Sect, everyone else knelt on the ground.
“HAVE MERCY—”
The most famous people in the Winter Plains knelt and asked for forgiveness. No matter if it was the elders or disciples from the Stone Sword Sect, or the elders or disciples from other places, all of them kowtowed and begged for mercy.
Seeing the terrified crowd, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then said, “I know you were forced here, so I won’t do anything to you. But, remember this well. If there is anyone who dares to make the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy, or join the Immortal Execution Archipelago, these two are how your life will end.”
Suddenly, a hint of fierceness emerged into his eyes. A special power was sent from his palm, and like a flame, enveloped the bodies of Shi Jingtian’s and Lord Yan’s Consciousness, starting to burn and refine them.
“AHH—”
“Chu Feng, you bastard! I curse you! Even as a ghost, I will not forgive you!
“AHH—”
When they were set ablaze by such special flames, Lord Yan and Shi Jingtian felt endless pain. Even though they had already lost their physical bodies, they were still able to feel the pain of their Consciousness being refined.
Just like that, as they crowd gazed upon them, they were refined, slowly. It only ended when they completely disappeared from this world.
After refining their Consciousness, Chu Feng suddenly waved his sleeve. An invisible shock wave spread out and enveloped the entire Stone Sword Sect.
Quickly after, upon another wave of his sleeve, several cries of terror rang out from the crowd. At the same time, several people flew over towards Chu Feng as they rolled around in the air.
However, before they reached Chu Feng, they were turned into pools of blood amidst muffled explosions resembling firecrackers.
“These are those who followed that old bastard Shi Jingtian and killed members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They deserve death.
“But the rest of you… are very innocent. So, I will spare all of you today. However, I advise you to do what’s good for you.”
After Chu Feng spoke, he moved and became a stream of light, flying towards the Teleportation Array.
“Thank you Lord Chu Feng for your mercy, thank you Lord Chu Feng for your mercy!”
Even after Chu Feng left, the people in the Stone Sword Sect still didn’t dare to rise. They continued to kneel and kowtow while giving their thanks. One could tell they were truly quite frightened by Chu Feng.
Only after a good while, after confirming Chu Feng had left, did they dare to fly up like frightened group of birds.
No matter if it was the people from the Stone Sword Sect, or the people from other forces, they were escaping with everything they had. They wanted to quickly leave this dangerous zone of disaster.
After finishing that up, Chu Feng immediately went towards the Misty Peak through the Teleportation Array.
As he travelled, Eggy had asked Chu Feng why he didn’t kill everyone from the Stone Sword Sect as a warning.
Chu Feng said that the head of the Stone Sword Sect deserved to be killed, and that Lord Yan deserved to be killed. However, there were some people who could not be killed.
Right now, he was a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. His very actions represented not only himself, but also the entire Crippling Night Demon Sect.
Thus, even though the people had indeed gathered at the Stone Sword Sect’s plaza, and technically speaking they were slightly related to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they had, as they said, yet to truly join the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, they could be killed, yet could also not be killed.
Rather than commencing a massacre, which would frighten the world, why not make a clear line between grudges and favours? That would also let the world know the people of the Crippling Night Demon Sect were not insane, nor would they kill the innocent.
With that, it could avoid evoking fury from the population, and it could also, to a certain degree, prevent more and more forces from joining the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Moreover, Chu Feng anticipated after today, the people from the Stone Sword Sect would leave the Stone Sword Sect. Not only would they leave, it was likely they wouldn’t even dare to continue living in the Winter Plains and would scatter to various areas in the Eastern Sea Region.
And, as they were interspersed amongst the Eastern Sea Region, they would also spread today’s events to various places. They would let those who wished to join the Immortal Execution Archipelago know the result was death if they were to make the Crippling Night Demon Sect an enemy.
It would also let the people who misunderstood the Crippling Night Demon Sect know that they weren’t as ferocious as they had imagined. In reality, they were just a sect who knew the line between favours and grudges. They only treated their enemies fiercely.
After a while of hurrying, Chu Feng finally returned to the Misty Peak. After he did, he discovered that Chun Wu had returned as well.
He knew because she was currently standing at the entrance to the Misty Peak.
Chun Wu wasn’t the only one there. Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei were also standing at the entrance. Those four, as they stood there, were chatting quite merrily.
As for the reason, it was quite simple. Clearly, they were waiting here for Chu Feng because after they noticed he was there, they all revealed joyous expressions. They flew up and welcomed him.
“Chu Feng, you’ve finally returned!”
When they saw Chu Feng, they were very happy, especially so for Zi ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei. On their faces, there was not only happiness, there was also peace. One could tell when Chu Feng had left, these three fiancées had worried about Chu Feng quite a bit.
“Junior Chu Feng, your cultivation! You’ve actually…” On the other hand, Chun Wu had noticed Chu Feng’s change in cultivation. He had made breakthroughs, and it was even two levels continuously. He had caught up to Chun Wu.
“Waa, Chu Feng, you’ve made a breakthrough again?” After hearing Chun Wu’s words, Zi Ling and the others also noticed Chu Feng’s rise in cultivation. Right now, he had become a rank five Martial Lord.
“Heh, I have indeed gotten some unexpected harvests at the Burning Heaven Church.” Chu Feng nodded with a light smile.
“Ha, this is truly good news! However, after Senior Zhang and Brother Wushang, who’ve impatiently awaited your return, learn of this, I wonder if they will be a bit dispirited,” Su Mei said with a smile. Moreover, there was a smirk on her face.
“Little Mei, what do you mean?” Chu Feng’s face was full of confusion.
“Heh, Chu Feng, after you left, Senior Zhang and Brother Wushang went in seclusion for training. They wanted to catch up to your level, and right now, they have already made a breakthrough. Both have entered the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“But, looking at it now, I’m afraid their wish will be denied because our Chu Feng hadn’t stopped improving and instead, improved at an even quicker speed than them!” Su Mei said with giggles.
“Eh… This…” There was some shame on Chu Feng’s face after he heard that.
Chapter 871 - A Question
“You are truly quite insane. After becoming a Martial Lord, those who can make one rank of breakthrough within several years are already not simple at all. Yet you’ve gotten two ranks of cultivation within such a short period of time! How can others even compete with that!
“Not to mention your two friends who want to catch up to you, even I’m depressed,” Chun Wu said as she curled her lips after hearing Su Mei’s words.
“Senior Chun Wu, don’t joke with me! Your junior has so many enemies. If I don’t raise my cultivation quickly, I won’t be able to protect myself!” Chu Feng smiled embarrassedly, then quickly changed topic and asked, “Senior Chun Wu, any news on Senior Qiushui?”
“Senior Qiushui has already returned, and she has already gotten the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix. Right now, my master is concocting the medicine in seclusion, so you don’t need to worry.
“But…”
“But what?”
“But Senior Qiushui knew you went to the Winter Plains. Afraid something would happen to you, after she returned with the Holy Medicine of Dragon and Phoenix, she went back to the Winter Plains to search for you.”
“What? You said Senior Qiushui went back to the Winter Plains?” Chu Feng’s expression changed when he heard that.
The Burning Heaven Church had now been discovered by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Not only could the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago enter the Burning Heaven Church, there was even a terrifying woman inside.
It was no longer a serene paradise, and instead, an extremely dangerous place.
“Chu Feng, you’ve made it quite troublesome for me!” But just at that moment, Qiushui Fuyan’s voice rang out. At the same time, the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church appeared before Chu Feng and the others.
“Senior Qiushui, you’ve returned?” Chu Feng’s heart which had just tensed up returned to being at ease immediately after he saw Qiushui Fuyan.
“I’ve not only returned, I’ve also heard what you did~” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“What he did? Senior Qiushui, what did Junior Chu Feng do at the Winter Plains?” Chun Wu was immediately intrigued. As for Zi Ling, Su Ru, and Su Mei, they too cast their curious gazes at Qiushui Fuyan.
“This boy has done quite a huge thing!” Qiushui Fuyan didn’t conceal anything as she narrated what occurred between Chu Feng and the Stone Sword Sect in the Winter Plains.
From that, Chu Feng also learnt that Qiushui Fuyan had truly returned to the Winter Plains, and she had also returned to the Burning Heaven Church. However, when she was there, Chu Feng had already left, and the woman had already left as well. There was not a single person at the Burning Heaven Church.
That was why Qiushui Fuyan only knew what happened between Chu Feng and the Stone Sword Sect, but not what happened between Chu Feng and the Third Immortal—and the mysterious woman—in the Burning Heaven Church.
However, when Qiushui Fuyan discovered there was someone who intruded into the Burning Heaven Church and had done some damages, she then used a technique outsiders knew nothing about and changed the Arctic Killing Formation, thus completely sealing the entrance to the Burning Heaven Church. Unless it were her or other higher echelons of the Burning Heaven Church, that seal could not be deactivated.
“Waa, Junior Chu Feng, even rank eight Martial Lords stand no chance against you! Then doesn’t that mean the next time you see that Murong Xun, you can give him a good beating and take revenge for what he did back then?” After hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s narrations, Chun Wu’s face was full of admiration, and one could also tell that she truly felt happy for Chu Feng.
Since Chun Wu felt that, naturally, Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei felt even happier.
There were really too many enemies Chu Feng had right now, and like he said, only by quickly developing could he protect himself.
“Chun Wu, Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, all of you return first. I have something I need to speak with Chu Feng alone,” said Qiushui Fuyan suddenly.
“Then, Senior Qiushui, we’ll take our leave.”
Zi Ling and the others looked at each other when they heard that, then said their farewells with Qiushui Fuyan. However, before leaving, Zi Ling went close to Chu Feng’s ear and said with a low voice, “I, Sister Rou, and Sister Mei are waiting for you~”
After speaking, Zi Ling smiled charmingly, and with Su Rou, Su Mei, and Chun Wu, she entered the beautiful Misty Peak.
“Follow me.” After they left, Qiushui Fuyan moved and flew towards the vast sea region outside the Misty Peak.
As for Chu Feng, he closely followed. Qiushui Fuyan only stopped after they were a good distance from the Misty Peak.
“Senior Qiushui, what do you want to discuss with me?” Chu Feng asked only after she stopped.
“Chu Feng, I have a question for you first. Is your rise in cultivation related to that Sacred Entity in the Burning Heaven Church?” Qiushui Fuyan asked.
“Truthfully replying, Senior, that Sacred Entity has been taken by me, and my cultivation was also obtained from refining it.”
Chu Feng concealed nothing and replied honestly because from the very beginning, he had never planned to hide that from her. Even if Qiushui Fuyan didn’t ask him, he would have told her on his own accord.
“You truly refined it? How much?” Qiushui Fuyan seemed a bit excited upon hearing Chu Feng’s response.
“I refined all of it. But, Senior, my body is a bit special, and for every rank of cultivation, I require an increasing amount of cultivation resources. So, even though the energy in the Sacred Entity was very powerful, it only allowed me to make a single rank of breakthrough,” Chu Feng said.
“Haha, you’ve truly shocked me! Although I already knew your body was special, I didn’t expect you could even refine that Sacred Entity! That was something no one from the Burning Heaven Church could anything to!” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Qiushui Fuyan didn’t blame Chu Feng at all. Instead, she was both surprised and cheerful.
“Senior, that was still something that belonged to your Burning Heaven Church, yet I refined it just like that. Don’t you blame me?” Chu Feng asked.
“That thing is only useful for growing some medicinal plants, and it could only be used in the Burning Heaven Church. It couldn’t be moved.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago had always wanted to take over the Burning Heaven Church. Even though they can’t deactivate the Arctic Killing Formation now, who can guarantee they won’t be able to in the future? As long as they can, that would mean the entire peak of medicinal plants would belong to them.
“Rather than giving such an advantage to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it’s better to just let you refine it. Besides, you are no stranger,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
After hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words, Chu Feng felt very happy as well because she truly cared about him. Yet, she clearly didn’t owe him anything.
“That’s right. Chu Feng, the reason I called you out here was for something else. I just also asked about the Sacred Entity,” said Qiushui Fuyan suddenly.
“Senior Qiushui, if there’s anything you want to ask, just go ahead. As long as I know about it, I won’t hide it from you,” Chu Feng said.
“Has Huangfu Haoyue already gone insane?” Qiushui Fuyan asked.
Chapter 872 - Unrelated to You
“Senior Qiushui, you’ve heard about it?” Chu Feng couldn’t help but be taken aback by those words.
He had never told her that Huangfu Haoyue went mad. He only said he saw him in the continent of the Nine Provinces. Reasonably speaking, Qiushui Fuyan shouldn’t know that Huangfu Haoyue went insane, unless…
“Answer me first. Has Huangfu Haoyue gone insane?” Qiushui Fuyan quickly asked.
“This…” Chu Feng was in a bit of an awkward situation while facing that question. To a certain degree, the reason of Huangfu Haoyue’s insanity was related to his father. At least, he assumed he was.
But even so, Chu Feng couldn’t bear hiding the truth from Qiushui Fuyan because she had truly treated himself well. Ever since she saved him from Ya Fei, she had given Chu Feng much help.
So, in the end, Chu Feng still said, “Senior Qiushui, when I saw Huangfu Haoyue for the first time, he had already went insane.”
“As I thought… As I thought, it’s him.” Qiushui Fuyan instantly felt downcast.
“Senior Qiushui, what’s wrong? Yo-you didn’t see Senior Huangfu, right?” Chu Feng thought of a possibility when he heard her words.
“I saw him. The reason I returned so late from the Winter Plains is because I saw him there.
“However, he doesn’t even recognize me anymore. I chased after him for a long time, and passed through several regions, yet in the end, I still lost him. Even though he had changed a lot, that feeling of his would never change. I knew he was Huangfu Haoyue.” Qiushui Fuyan even choked a bit when she said that.
“Senior Qiushui, sorry I hid it from you. I should have told you earlier.
“Also…”
“Chu Feng, you don’t need to say anything, nor do you need to feel any shame. I know why you didn’t tell be at the very beginning, and I also know why Huangfu Haoyue has turned into this.
“How would I discover nothing after following him for so long? I could tell he was afraid of something, and if I’m not mistaken, the existence he’s afraid of is related to you, right?” Qiushui Fuyan’s tone was very soft. It could be seen she didn’t resent Chu Feng.
“Senior Qiushui, I can’t give you a definite answer either. I’ve also been thinking that the ones Huangfu Haoyue is afraid of is my family,” Chu Feng replied truthfully. Only then could the shame he felt diminish a bit.
“Chu Feng, you don’t need to be like this. Back then, when Huangfu Haoyue carried you here, you were still a baby. No matter what he experienced—and even if your family did something to him—it’s your family’s fault. None of it is related to you, so you don’t need to feel ashamed.
“Moreover, it’s already a matter of the past. What we should do right now is think of a way to cure him. Although he’s gone mad, it’s only madness. As a World Spiritist, you should know there’s nothing a World Spiritist can’t do, especially related to deficiencies of one’s body. We can heal that as well,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Mm, Senior Qiushui, you’re right. But, what are you planning to do?” Chu Feng felt quite a bit better after hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words,
“Right now, the most important thing is to first find Huangfu Haoyue. I’ve prepared to leave today in order to search for him,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“But do you know where Senior Huangfu is right now?” Chu Feng asked.
“I don’t know, but even if I don’t know, I must still look for him. Even if I need to search the entire world I must still find him. I can’t let him live a beggar’s life in insanity,” Qiushui Fuyan resolutely said.
“Senior Qiushui, how about I contact the Crippling Night Demon Sect and ask them to help you?” Chu Feng said.
“No need. As they say, rather than asking others, why not ask oneself? Putting aside the fact they aren’t that close to you, so not everyone will believe you, I also don’t trust them too much.
“I’m not too friendly with the higher-ups of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, so how can I hope for them to help me?” Qiushui Fuyan shook her head, firmly rejecting Chu Feng’s thought.
“Senior is correct.” Chu Feng nodded after hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words. Although she was a bit too cautious, her considerations were absolutely reasonable.
Even though the Crippling Night Demon Sect was treating Chu Feng quite well, they still didn’t completely trust Chu Feng yet. At least, the Crippling Night Demon Sect still emphasized the gains of the sect; Chu Feng was merely a member.
If there were truly one day when Chu Feng’s existence threatened the benefit of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, who knew if they would deal with him in the future or not.
Chu Feng would not forget the gazes of the Earth King and the others when he attempted to pull out the Royal Armament, the Demon Sealing Sword. At that time, Chu Feng truly felt if he had pulled it out, the Earth King would have killed Chu Feng with no hesitation because that was a weapon only usable by the head of the Demon Sect.
The Crippling Night Demon Sect wouldn’t hand such an armament over to Chu Feng.
“Okay, Chu Feng, then it’s decided. As of now, just let me look for Huangfu Haoyue.
“At present, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is still searching for you. Unless absolutely necessary, for safety’s sake, it’s best that you stay in the Misty Peak and avoid leaving,” Qiushui Fuyan reminded.
“Senior, thank you for the reminder. I understand.” Chu Feng nodded.
“Remember, don’t feel ashamed because of Huangfu Haoyue. Even if it’s related to your family, it’s not related to you.
“Also, I’ve chatted with your three fiancées and found out they are quite decent in many places. Most importantly, they do truly love you.
“So, do not disappoint them. You should take care of yourself even if just for their sake. Don’t do overly risky things and take your life as a joke.”
After speaking, Qiushui Fuyan lightly smiled, then rose into the air, flying towards the Teleportation Array.
From this, one could tell she was truly concerned with Huangfu Haoyue. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have headed out so quickly to search for him.
After Qiushui Fuyan left, Chu Feng entered the Misty Peak. He first went to Zi Ling’s residence, and when he came, not only were Su Rou and Su Mei there, even Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang were there.
“Junior Chu Feng, I’ve heard you’re now a rank five Martial Lord. Is that true?” After seeing Chu Feng, Zhang Tian and Jiang Wushang quickly surrounded him. From head to toe, they carefully examined him.
Chapter 873 - Good Brothers
When they were closely examining Chu Feng, Chu Feng too discovered Zhang Tianyi’s and Jiang Wushang’s cultivation had risen to the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
Actually, before refining the Sacred Entity, Chu Feng’s actual cultivation was also the ninth level of the Heaven realm. The reason the world thought he was a rank three Martial Lord was all because Chu Feng used the power of the three lightnings to raise his cultivation to rank three Martial Lord. Thus, the actual cultivation level he revealed to the world was merely an illusion.
Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi also knew this, so that was why they felt as long as they entered the ninth level of the Heaven realm, they would have caught up to Chu Feng.
However, after Chu Feng refined the Sacred Entity, there was a change in essence regarding his cultivation. The three lightnings were no longer external power but one with Chu Feng. Right now, his true cultivation was no longer the ninth level of the Heaven realm, but rank five Martial Lord.
“Heavens! You… you’re too strong, aren’t you? You’ve truly become a rank five Martial Lord, and you haven’t even used the power from the lightning! You… You… You…
“What are we supposed to do now?!”
Suddenly, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang shouted at the same time. They had looked at Chu Feng’s eyes for a very long time, and discovered there was no lightning. So, they confirmed that not only was his cultivation raised, his cultivation was without the aid of the lightning.
However, even though they were grieving loudly, as though they received a huge blow to their hearts, because Chu Feng once again widened the gap in their cultivations, he could tell that they were actually very happy. They felt happy because Chu Feng was able to improve so greatly.
These were true brothers.
But since Chu Feng had some strength now, he wasn’t willing to see his brothers and lovers travel too slowly on the journey of cultivation.
Although it was very difficult for Chu Feng to help the others, Jiang Wushang now had an Imperial Bloodline! Moreover, there was a single similarity between him and Chu Feng—the rise in cultivation relied on cultivation resources. And… Chu Feng had received quite a few good quality cultivation resources from Lord Yan of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Even though to Chu Feng, resources such as Heaven medicines and Martial medicines weren’t of much use to him anymore, to Jiang Wushang, they would likely help greatly.
As such, Chu Feng only left a small portion of the cultivation resources to use as currency, and gave the rest to Jiang Wushang.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you’ve already given me enough help. I can’t accept these cultivation resources. Just keep them for yourself.” But, who would have expected Jiang Wushang to refuse Chu Feng’s good intentions.
“You’re being so polite even to me? If you don’t take it, then don’t call me ‘Big Brother’ anymore!” Chu Feng forcibly stuffed the cultivation resources to Jiang Wushang.
“Ahh…”
After a long hesitation, Jiang Wushang still took and put away the cultivation resources. However, as he did so, he helplessly heaved a long sigh.
“Brother Wushang, is there something troubling you?” Chu Feng asked.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, after acquiring the Imperial Bloodline, I do have greater requirements for cultivation resources, but my comprehension strength has become stronger as well. Yet, even so, I am still no match for you,” Jiang Wushang said depressingly.
“Brother Wushang, what do you mean?” Chu Feng asked.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you said as long as you have enough cultivation resources, you can directly make breakthroughs. For you, the accumulation of power within your dantian is the difficult part, and the comprehension part when making a breakthrough is a piece of cake.
“So, I originally thought after receiving the Imperial Bloodline, I too could be like you. But I’ve discovered I was wrong.
“Even though the Imperial Bloodline has strengthened my fighting power, causing change throughout my body, even making my comprehension strength more powerful, but… if I want to make a breakthrough, I still find it quite difficult.
“Especially right now, when I’m facing the huge gap to become a Martial Lord. I have a premonition that even if I accumulate enough power, and understand the method of breakthrough, it will still be very difficult to succeed on my first try,” Jiang Wushang said.
“You’re saying there are high requirements to make a single breakthrough in regards to comprehension strength?” Chu Feng asked.
“Mm.” Jiang Wushang nodded, then as he looked at Chu Feng, his eyes were full of admiration. He said, “Big Brother Chu Feng, you are truly a genius. A true genius.”
“Brother Wushang, what’s with you now? Why did you suddenly say that?” Chu Feng was confused.
“It’s because I’ve discovered you acquired your cultivation attainments not only because you grasp special power, but also because your innate aptitude is extremely strong.
“The reason you have such powerful comprehension strength is perhaps related to your special power, but it is more so related to yourself. You’ve always had great talent in cultivation, so what’s why you have all these accomplishments.
“As for me, I don’t have your powerful comprehension strength, nor talent as good as yours. So, even though I now have the Imperial Bloodline and sufficient resources, I’m unable to quickly make breakthroughs like you,” Jiang Wushang said.
After hearing Jiang Wushang’s words, Chu Feng really didn’t know how to console him. He already knew about that—the Divine Lightning had indeed strengthened his body and brought him powerful strength. On the other hand, his outstanding comprehension power seemed more innate.
Before, when Chu Feng didn’t know much about cultivation, he felt his exceptionality in everything was all brought by the Divine Lightning. But, along with his greater knowledge and experience, he learnt that some aptitude in people was decided when born.
“However, Chu Feng, you don’t need to worry about me. Even if I’m inferior to you, I’m at least superior to others. I will work hard. I will work hard to catch up to you, Big Brother Chu Feng.
“Also, I’ve discovered that the Imperial Bloodline is very powerful. As long as I can become a Martial Lord, my fighting strength will rise again. Perhaps, at that time, it won’t be any weaker than yours!
“Moreover, that doesn’t only apply to me. It also applies to Big Brother Tianyi. Although he doesn’t have an Imperial Bloodline, the Forbidden Mysterious Technique he cultivates is very special. Before you returned, we had sparred and it ended up a tie!
“He also told me he has a faint feeling when he becomes a Martial Lord, he will be able to grasp an entirely new power. So, even if I become a Martial Lord and become stronger, he won’t be afraid of me,” Jiang Wushang said with a smile, as if afraid Chu Feng would worry.
In reality, Chu Feng was indeed much at ease after hearing his words.
Just like that, after Chu Feng had a small gathering with Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi at Zi Ling’s residence, Chu Feng headed towards Chun Wu’s residence.
He was preparing to cultivate the Taboo martial skill, the “Earthen Taboo—Firmament Slash”. However, that required a special land of cultivation.
Chapter 874 - Coincidentally Meeting Yan Ruyu
At that moment, in order to concoct a cure for Zi Ling’s Heaven Gripping Pellet, Lady Piaomiao had remained isolation for quite a while, and it was said she still needed more time before coming out.
Since Chu Feng didn’t really like Xia Yu and Dong Xue, nor was he too familiar with Qiu Zhu, when he had requests, he always enjoyed looking for Chun Wu.
“Senior Chun Wu, I’ll take my leave first.” However, before entering Chun Wu’s palace, Chu Feng heard a rather familiar voice.
*jii—*
Just as Chu Feng prepared to knock on the door, it was suddenly opened. At the same time, a familiar person appeared within Chu Feng’s line of sight.
A tall figure, a bewitching body, white skin, charming face, and a unique aura—that person was Yan Ruyu.
After she saw Chu Feng, she couldn’t help but be taken aback. Her beautiful eyes glittered endlessly—she was panicking slightly.
Chu Feng lowered his head, a bit embarrassed, when he saw Yan Ruyu. He didn’t dare to look straight at her, because at that moment, he unavoidably recalled the scene of forcing her in the bed back then in the Azure Province.
But that was a thing of the past. After all, it had been quite a while, so following just an instant of hesitation, Chu Feng put on a light smile, raised his head, and wanted to greet Yan Ruyu.
*whoosh*
But who would have expected before Chu Feng spoke, she had already moved and passed Chu Feng, leaving behind only a faint bodily fragrance.
Chu Feng did seem to expect that to occur, so he dryly chuckled, but didn’t brood on that for too long. He strode forth and prepared to enter.
“Chu Feng.” But when Chu Feng put one foot past the doors, Yan Ruyu had spoken.
“What is it?” Chu Feng turned his head around. He saw that she had already stopped and was looking at himself with a gaze containing complicated emotions.
“Thank you,” Yan Ruyu said with a gentle tone, then after meaningfully looking at Chu Feng, she turned around, and left.
Seeing her fading figure, a relieved smile was worn on Chu Feng’s face. From her eyes, he could tell Yan Ruyu didn’t hate him at all. Instead, there was a hint of gratitude.
The old grudge with Yan Ruyu was finally resolved.
“Junior Chu Feng, what are you doing standing at the entrance?”
Just at that moment, Chun Wu’s voice rang out. When Chu Feng looked into the palace, he saw Chun Wu smiling as she looked at him.
“Senior Chun Wu.” Chu Feng walked in.
“Junior Chu Feng, didn’t you say Junior Yan was your friend? Back then, you too had done quite a bit in order to save her! However, judging by that just now, you don’t seem too close to her.
“Have you hid anything from me?” The intelligent Chun Wu instantly saw that the relationship between Chu Feng and Yan Ruyu wasn’t close. They were definitely not friends.
“To be honest, Senior Chun Wu, we are indeed not friends, and there was even a misunderstanding before! So, I suppose I owed her,” Chu Feng said with a bitter smile.
“No matter if you owed her or not, you’ve done enough for her. Even if there was a disagreement, it’s been compensated by now. After all, it was you who saved her life.
“But, don’t worry. Although Junior Yan doesn’t speak much, and it feels that there’s a layer between us, I don’t think she’s a bad person. I will still take care of her even without you asking. Also, my master likes her as well.”
As if afraid Chu Feng worried she wouldn’t take care of Yan Ruyu because of their distant relationship, Chun Wu specially expressed her thought towards Chu Feng.
“Thank you, Senior Chun Wu.” Chu Feng was truly thankful for Chun Wu’s concern. Concern not only directed towards Yan Ruyu, but also directed towards himself and everyone close to him. It could even be said she was the closest person to him in the Misty Peak, and also one who helped him with all her power.
And, the greater the intimacy, the less the constraint. So, Chu Feng said with a smile, “However, I have come here because I have a request, Senior Chun Wu.”
“You are my savior! If you say another word of thanks, I’ll kick you out!” Chun Wu curled her lips, feigning anger. Then, she said with a smile, “What is it? Just say it. If I can do it, I will help you with my full strength.”
“Senior Chun Wu, you remember I got a Taboo martial skill at the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, right? Since the requirement of it was too high, I have yet to do much with it.
“However, right now, I feel like I can give it a try. So, I’m preparing to cultivate it,” Chu Feng said.
“You… Don’t scare me like that! If I remember correctly, the martial skill you got was an Earthen Taboo martial skill!
“According to my master, that’s a martial skill even Martial Kings have difficulty controlling! Its power is very frightening, and it has extremely high requirements on one’s physical body. Its cultivation difficulty is very high as well.
“Junior Chu Feng, although your strength is very powerful, that Earthen Taboo martial skill is too fierce! You cannot rashly cultivate it; otherwise, if there’s a tiny bit of a mistake, it can possibly leave permanent damage to your physical body! It will also have an unimaginable effect on your future cultivation!” After knowing Chu Feng wanted to cultivate that Earthen Taboo martial skill, Chun Wu’s complexion changed greatly. She hurriedly attempted to convince him otherwise.
“Senior Chun Wu, thank you for your good intentions, but I more or less understand the requirements of this Earthen Taboo martial skill. I truly feel like I can attempt it right now, so that’s why I want to give it a try,” Chu Feng said with a smile. Moreover, there was not a single trace of fear on his face. Instead, it was filled with confidence.
“Junior Chu Feng, are you certain?” The worry on Chun Wu’s face instantly became shock.
“Senior Chun Wu, you’ve known me for so long! Have I ever lied to you?
“Believe me. If I don’t have a certain grasp on it, I wouldn’t even go touch that Earthen Taboo martial skill.
“I know it is very difficult to cultivate. Its difficulty is even dozens of times the Mortal Taboo martial skills, and hundreds of times rank nine martial skills.
“So, I will definitely not force my way through. If I cannot continue, I will stop when appropriate,” Chu Feng said.
“You truly do bring astonishment to others. My master clearly told me even typical Martial Kings find it difficult to successfully cultivate an Earthen Taboo martial skill. Yet you, a Martial Lord, are already preparing.
“Ahh, this is truly infuriating! Sometimes, I truly do suspect whether you are from our world. You wouldn’t be from the Holy Land of Martialism, right?” Chun Wu said with a joking tone.
“Senior Chun Wu, don’t joke with me! If I came from the Holy Land of Martialism, I wouldn’t be in the Eastern Sea Region right now!”
Chu Feng had a bitter smile. Although he didn’t know whether he was from the Holy Land of Martialism, he knew he was likely not from the Eastern Sea Region or the eastern continents.
Chapter 875 - Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation
“Since you’re planning to cultivate the Earthen Taboo martial skill, I’ll have to prepare a special area for you,” Chun Wu said.
“The one who truly understands me is indeed my Senior Chun Wu. I’ve come here exactly for that.” Chu Feng didn’t bother hiding anything and stated his intentions.
“Tch. Would I not understand you? Follow me. I’ll show you a mysterious place in this Misty Peak.” Chun Wu smiled, then walked towards the exit of the palace.
Chu Feng quickly followed because this Misty Peak was truly very special. He knew the place Chun Wu and the others cultivated martial skills was definitely a very special place, so he really wanted to see the appearance of the Misty Peak’s unique area for martial skill cultivation.
After all, everything here came from the Ancient Era.
Indeed, with Chun Wu leading, they passed through several heavily guarded checkpoints before arriving atop a peak.
Outside the peak, there was even a firm Spirit Formation Wall. Even Chun Wu needed to use a special Spirit Formation Key to open it.
Only after climbing onto the peak did Chu Feng notice the peak was very vast, but at the apex of this vast peak, there was a little tower less than ten meters in height and three meters in width. Not only was it quite broken, one felt quite pitiful as they gazed at it.
However, the ancient aura it exuded told Chu Feng the little broken tower was not as simple as it appeared. Most likely, this was the most important part of this peak.
So, Chu Feng directly walked towards the tower, and only after nearing it did he discover there were several words written at the top: Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation.
“Junior Chu Feng, this is one of the most mysterious places of the Misty Peak, the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation. It is a holy land for cultivating martial skills.” Indeed, as Chu Feng expected, this broken little tower was the place for cultivating martial skills.
Right now, Chun Wu had already opened the door to the tower, and after opening, what Chu Feng saw through the door was not the inside of the tower, but a world. That tower was a gate to a whole new world.
“Impressive! It’s another gate to a new space! This Misty Peak is truly a treasure land.” Chu Feng endlessly sighed in admiration. Along with his increase in experience, he knew that powerful World Spiritists could open an independent space.
So, Chu Feng knew very well no matter if it was the Martial Marking Immortal Realm before, or the world within the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, they were both likely spaces opened by a powerful World Spiritist.
“Heh, of course. If there were nothing good about our Misty Peak, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t want to occupy this place. If it weren’t for my master threatening them, it’s likely they would have already made a move on the Misty Peak.
“That’s right, I don’t mind telling you a secret.” Suddenly, Chun Wu lowered her voice. After putting her mouth close to his ear, she still chose to tell Chu Feng with mental messaging, “On the Misty Peak, there are many mysterious peaks. Even though my master is the guardian of this place, there are several peaks even she cannot climb onto. So, even my master doesn’t completely know what sort of special power is concealed in which special places.”
“Heh, anything from the Ancient Era is indeed nothing ordinary.” Chu Feng nodded, then asked, “Senior Chun Wu, other than this independent space, are there any other special things with this Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation? Why did you say this is the holy land for cultivating martial skills?”
“It’s better for you to experience it yourself. Just remember this: you can destroy anything you see in there. No matter if it’s someone alive, or an existence undefeatably powerful, don’t be afraid. Just trust me.
“Oh, that’s right. Most importantly, don’t walk too far, and don’t forget the path of return. Otherwise, if you can’t come back, I can’t save you!” Chun Wu said with a mysterious smile.
“Heh, you make it seem so impressive, and now I want to experience this mysterious land!” After hearing all that, Chu Feng was truly impatient. He stepped forth, and entered the ancient tower’s door, stepping into the new space.
After entering, Chu Feng discovered there was no sun, nor a blue sky, nor clouds. Everything above his head was foggy. Beneath his feet was sand, and gales were howling in the distance. The feeling it gave Chu Feng was represented by one word: desolate.
When he turned his head around, he still saw the door, and Chun Wu was standing outside the door. She said, as she looked at Chu Feng with a smile, “Remember! What you are cultivating is an Earthen Taboo martial skill! Do not aim for short-term benefits, and you must stop when appropriate!”
“I will remember your instructions.” Chu Feng bowed to Chun Wu with complete seriousness.
“You… Hmph, I won’t bother with you anymore. Go play on your own!” Chun Wu feigned anger as she curled her lips, then closed the doors. But, before closing the doors, a voice was sent inside.
“That’s right. When it’s time for the three meals, remember to come back to this place. I will bring you food at a fixed time.”
“Hehe, this little girl is quite nice! Chu Feng, should you consider stopping? After all, you already have three fiancées. You don’t need another one!” said Eggy, who was in Chu Feng’s body, as she giggled.
“You’re thinking too much.” Chu Feng didn’t bother caring what she said, and leapt up, into the air, carefully examining this world.
After flying for a while, a lush green mountain range appeared. Above the mountain range, even the sky was different. At that place, there was a blue sky and clouds. When such a scene appeared within such a chaotic desert, it truly stood out.
After circling around the mountain range, Chu Feng saw an endless sea. On the sea, huge waves rolled about, and there was even the roar of sea beasts. It was a dangerous region of water.
It was dangerous because as he flew above the surface, Chu Feng could regularly see beasts killing each other. They were not only violent, they were bloodthirsty. Moreover, those beasts were not only enormous, they were very powerful as well. The weakest were in the Heaven realm, while most possessed strengths of a Martial Lord.
After flying for a while above the boundless sea, Chu Feng saw a green island in the distance.
That island was floating above the sea, and there was nothing special. Yet, it attracted Chu Feng’s attention because the waves that surged around the island were very strange. When he looked more carefully, he saw a dozen or so huge water snakes within the water.
Those snakes were truly large—every single one was over a hundred meters long. Not only did they have sharp teeth, there were sparkling scales on their bodies as well, resembling armour. They covered their bodies, making them nearly indestructible.
Moreover, every single one of them emanated the aura of a rank nine Martial Lord. Their auras were even more powerful than the typical peak Martial Lord.
At that moment, those huge snakes at the bottom of the sea were baring their teeth and making deafening roars at the island.
At first, Chu Feng felt confused at such a scene. He didn’t understand why they were so angry as they circled an island.
Only when the island started trembling and an extremely powerful aura burst out did Chu Feng understand.
Chapter 876 - Earthen Taboo—Firmament Slash
*aoo—* A thunderous roar came from the island, and the serenity changed abruptly. An indescribable huge mouth rose up to the surface from the bottom of the island, and it was slowly widening.
After that mouth opened, a revolting stench came from it. The large teeth within the mouth even terrified Chu Feng.
*boom*
After that huge mouth widened, it bit down at the water snakes, directly engulfing three. As it chewed, large amounts of blood gushed out without end, instantly dying the sea red.
*wuaoo—*
The remaining several huge snakes at the bottom of the sea panicked from horror. They first let out a timid sound, then quickly burrowed deep into the ground with frightening speed, aiming to escape.
*aoo—*
But before they even made much distance, the island opened its mouth again. A boundless suction power burst out, drawing back those sea snakes amidst their terrified cries. All of them entered the island mouth and were engulfed.
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply. He captured all of that in his eyes. How did that even look like an island? It was simply a sea beast—a huge tortoise as big as an island.
Not only was it enormous, it was very powerful as well—a Martial King.
But even so, Chu Feng was not afraid. He didn’t escape, and instead, spread his legs, entering a fighting stance as he stood in the air. Then, his left hand held an illusory bow, his right hand pulled an illusory arrow, then as his arms moved back and forth, his hand opening and closing, countless golden arrows became a horrifying rain of arrows that flew down the sky, straight towards the huge tortoise.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh…*
When the golden arrows rushed down from the sky, its might could truly force ghosts and gods to evade them. They were extremely frightening, and before they even dropped down, the sea beneath was already stirred up in a mess as it surged about.
*boom rumble rumble* However, just as the golden arrows were about to collide, the huge tortoise seemed to had detected them. With the move of its body, it controlled the boundless sea water. Like pillars, they rose into the sky, instantly breaking Chu Feng’s attack.
Afterwards, the huge tortoise slowly raised his enormous head, and cast its incomparably huge eyes which let out a bloody glint towards Chu Feng.
Those eyes unrestrainedly showed fierceness. However, it did not attack Chu Feng, nor was Chu Feng afraid. Instead, he flashed it a light smile, and made a provocative gesture at the sea tortoise.
*aoo—*
It seemed to understand that gesture as it made a furious roar in protest, but in the end, it put away its gaze, and burrowed its head back into the sea. Then, with rumbles, the surrounding waves rolled to and fro, and up and down. The huge tortoise didn’t attack Chu Feng, and instead, swam away.
Shortly after it left, the blood drifting around the surface started to condense and change, becoming a dozen or so sea snakes!
They looked the exact same as the ones engulfed by the huge tortoise before, but they acted as if nothing had ever happened. They truly resembled the ones before, and after roaming around in the water, they went their own ways and swam into the distance.
“This is truly not simple at all. It really is a holy land for cultivating martial skills!” A faint smile was on Chu Feng face because he now knew the importance of this place.
This space was independent, so one could say everything Chu Feng saw in here was fake. No matter if it was the mountains, or the sea, or the creatures in this world, they were all fake.
Everything here was created by the powerful formation. They wouldn’t harm Chu Feng, but they would stop his attacks, and also dodge his attacks. Even if they were destroyed, or destroyed by other beings, they would be revived.
It was because their value in existing was to be attacked by others. They were the perfect existence for practicing martial skills.
After understanding the mysteriousness of this place, Chu Feng felt even more curious as to who the master was, since he was able to lay such a powerful formation.
But this place was already a mystery, so how could Chu Feng know who the master was?
Since he didn’t know, then he didn’t bother thinking about it. Chu Feng started to close his eyes and review the method of cultivating the Firmament Slash.
EARTHEN TABOO—FIRMAMENT SLASH.
CREATED BY GREAT EMPEROR FIRMAMENT AT TWO THOUSAND YEARS OF AGE.
SUMMON THE AURA OF THE FIRMAMENTS TO CAST DESTRUCTION UPON THE WORLD.
IT IS THE HIGHEST QUALITY WORK OF EARTHEN TABOO MARTIAL SKILLS.
THOSE WHO WISH TO CULTIVATE THIS MUST BE GREATLY VIGOROUS.
THEY MUST POSSESS A BODY OF KING-LEVEL MARTIAL POWER.
THOSE BELOW MARTIAL KINGS ARE FORBIDDEN FROM CULTIVATION.
OTHERWISE, THE BACKLASH WILL BRING UPON THEMSELF:
A CHRONIC ILLNESS IF SUPERFICIAL;
IMMEDIATE DEATH IF SEVERE.
The Firmament Slash was very complicated, but in simpler terms, it was to use special techniques combined with King-level Martial power to create something called the Aura of Firmament. When this Aura of Firmament was released, it would create terrifying destruction—that was the Firmament Slash.
However, putting aside the fact it was very difficult to create the Firmament Slash, even if he were able to, there still remained the high physical requirement, since the Firmament Slash harmed the physical body greatly. That was especially so in the instant it was released as it would strike the body with heavy force.
If his physical body weren’t strong enough, he wouldn’t be able to receive the force of the Aura of Firmament. Even if he could create it, before it struck his enemy, he would have already killed himself.
But to Chu Feng, that was not a problem. His physical body had always been strong, and now, since he was an actual Martial Lord, his body was strengthened once again. The lightning armour would not only raise Chu Feng’s cultivation by one rank and raise his fighting strength, it was even able to reinforce his physical body.
So, with Eggy’s assistance, and the protection of the lightning armour, Chu Feng’s physical body was sufficient to endure the Aura of Firmament. At least, he could endure it once within a short period of time. Although he would still receive a backlash, at least he could bear through it.
As for King-level Martial power… Chu Feng wasn’t a Martial King, so he simply didn’t have that. That being said, though he didn’t have any, his Royal Armament did.
Royal Armaments were created by King-level Martial power. Thus, they not only had the power, they could summon it as well. Therefore, as long as he had the Silver Dragon Spear, that was not an issue either.
Right now, the only issue Chu Feng had was how to create the Firmament Slash.
That… was truly very difficult. Extremely, extremely difficult. Not to mention a typical Martial Lord, even an ordinary Martial King, without several years of cultivation, should not even think of creating it. As such, it could be seen how difficult it was.
But before Chu Feng even started, he had already roughly found the steps. What he required now was only practice. Practice his steps to control it—to control the Aura of Firmament.
It could even be said with Chu Feng’s comprehension strength, he would have no problem successfully cultivating the Firmament Slash. What he needed was only time.
Moreover, Chu Feng already had a feeling regarding the power of the Firmament Slash. If he failed, then whatever. If he succeeded, however, then Chu Feng would even be able to put up a fight against Martial Kings.
Chapter 877 - Something Happened to Chu Feng?
Without feeling the passing of time, Chu Feng had entered the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation for two full months already.
In those two full months, Chun Wu, Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei would come over and bring Chu Feng food every day.
Although they were never able to see him, the food they sent would usually be cleanly finished off. That also let them know that Chu Feng was doing very well. So, they didn’t think much of it.
However, in the past three days, all the food they sent hadn’t been picked up. As they looked at the food accumulated for three full days, Chun Wu, Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei all couldn’t help but worry.
Putting aside the fact that the space within the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation was very huge and there was the risk of getting lost after entering, an Earthen Taboo martial skill was very difficult to cultivate. Attempting to do so at Chu Feng’s current realm was simply suicidal. So, after the third day, the four of them couldn’t continue holding themselves back.
“Senior Chun Wu, let’s go together to search for Junior Chu Feng!”
“Yeah! Senior Chun Wu, three whole days have passed! We are truly worried for Chu Feng.”
At that moment, within Chun Wu’s palace, Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, and even Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang had come. They were asking Chun Wu to let them into the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation so they could search for Chu Feng.
“This…” Chun Wu was in a very difficult situation as she faced their requests. She said very helplessly, “Actually, I am very worried about him as well, but my master had said if Chu Feng wants to enter the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, he can, but none of you are allowed due to your cultivations.
“Even though everything inside the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation is illusory and won’t attack us, no one can guarantee that it won’t go astray one day. If it does, not to mention you, even with the cultivation I have, there’s no doubt I will die inside.
“Right now, Chu Feng has entered but has yet to return. It’s quite possible something wrong happened when he was cultivating the Taboo martial skill, and it’s also quite possible something wrong happened to the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation. After all, regardless of its profoundness, it’s still only a formation. No one can guarantee a formation that has existed for several tens of thousands of years will continue working safety.
“Besides, there has been a few times where issues regarding the formation arose.”
“Senior Chun Wu, just let us enter! No matter life or death, it will be unrelated to you. It’s just that I cannot leave him alone!” Zi Ling begged with a face of sincerity. She, who was usually strong, now had sparkling tears flowing from her eyes.
“Senior Chun Wu, we’re begging you!” Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and Zhang Tianyi all begged as well.
“Right now, my master is concocting in seclusion. I truly don’t know whether something has happened within the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation. For your safety, I cannot let you enter. However, I myself can enter and look for Junior Chu Feng,” Chun Wu said.
“Why are you all here? I could hear you talking from far away! Has something happened?” Just at that moment, a voice suddenly rang out outside. When they looked over, they discovered it was Qiushui Fuyan. Qiushui Fuyan had returned.
Moreover, for some reason, there were even four beautiful people behind her—Yan Ruyu, Xia Yu, Dong Xue, and Qiu Zhu. Those four had followed Qiushui Fuyan here.
“Senior Qiushui, you’ve returned! This is really great!” Chun Wu acted as if she saw her savior when seeing Qiushui Fuyan. She immediately rejoiced.
It was because Qiushui Fuyan was a Martial King! Judging by her cultivation, even if something truly happened inside the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, she would be able to take care of it.
So, Chun Wu, without hiding anything, told her everything that had happened.
“This Chu Feng is too overconfident! The Earthen Taboo martial skill is a legendary martial skill! In the entire Eastern Sea Region, there has been no one who’s cultivated it, but judging by the Mortal Taboo martial skill, one can imagine the cultivation difficulty required by the Earthen Taboo martial skill. Why does he dare to even touch it with the cultivation he possesses?”
Qiushui Fuyan’s complexion changed greatly after she heard what happened. As she felt condemning feelings, she walked straight towards the exit.
Chun Wu and the others quickly followed when they saw that. Originally, they even wanted to lead the way for Qiushui Fuyan, but later on, they discovered she simply didn’t need their guide.
She led the way and easily walked towards the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation with no problems. None of the people who guarded the checkpoints dared to stop her.
When they saw that, Chun Wu and the others felt confusion. They weren’t confused as to why the guards didn’t stop her. That, they could understand. After all, Qiushui Fuyan was their master’s friend. It was something everyone in the Misty Peak knew. She had always walked where she wished, so who dared to stop her?
However, in Chun Wu and the others’ memories, Qiushui Fuyan never liked walking randomly in the Misty Peak. She shouldn’t have ever come to the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation, yet how did she know its location?
Even though they were confused, no one asked her because what they were more concerned about was Chu Feng’s safety.
Finally, with Qiushui Fuyan leading the way, they soon arrived at the entrance to the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation.
After opening the door, they saw that the food sent by Chun Wu and the others was still accumulated at the entrance—not a single bite was taken.
So, without saying anything more, Qiushui Fuyan strode forth and entered. But just as she entered, she returned around and yelled, “What are you entering for? If there’s really something wrong here, you are only looking to die by entering!”
“Senior Qiushui, we really can’t cast our worries away! Please let us come with you!” Zi Ling said.
And when Qiushui Fuyan saw their faces full of anxiousness and their moist eyes, her heart was shaken. She didn’t say much either, and with the wave of her sleeve, a boundless Spirit Formation surged out, enveloping Zi Ling and the others. The, she leapt into the air, and brought along with her the Spirit Formation that wrapped around them.
Qiushui Fuyan had quite an in-depth understanding of the geography of this place. She actually knew there was a sea and many sea beasts here. Moreover, she knew they were relatively powerful and it was the best place for martial skill cultivation. As such, she flew towards that sea.
*boom boom boom boom boom…*
However, before she was even near, they were able to hear bursts of explosions endlessly erupting at the sea. At that moment, Qiushui Fuyan’s tense heart was finally at ease. A hint of peace emerged onto her anxious face.
But she did not stop there, and instead, continued flying in the direction of the explosions.
Finally, they arrived at the origin of the noise. However, after they saw everything in the distance, almost everyone’s expression changed greatly. Even Qiushui Fuyan herself couldn’t help deeply inhaling. She cried out, “This guy!”
Chapter 878 - Horrifying Slash
At that moment, atop the sea, violent gales arose and explosions resounded endlessly.
Fierce energy ripples were akin to sharp blades as they cut open space itself and split the sea. There were violent explosions upon the waters, and with uncontrollable shock waves bringing about havoc, the Martial Lord sea beasts who unintentionally passed by were instantly blown into pieces. Its power was very frightening.
The origin of all that was actually a weak body—Chu Feng.
At that moment, Chu Feng was wearing lightning armour, he was holding the Silver Dragon Spear Royal Armament, and even on his back, there were two black wings made by black flames.
With all of that, Chu Feng’s cultivation had risen to rank six Martial Lord. His fighting strength was even more terrifying; the aura he exuded would even force rank nine Martial Lords to evade him. He could simply be said to be invincible against all Martial Lords. As he stood there, he didn’t even look like a person, but more like a god.
At that moment, Chu Feng was waving the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand and unceasingly sending out ferocious attacks. As the Royal Armament was waved about, silver dragons made created by white light continually shot out from the Silver Dragon Spear. Their teeth were bared, their claws were brandished, and they were spitting out clouds and mist as they shot towards the sea surface, attacking something.
The thing floating in the sea stirred up gales and waves. It was very horrifying. Not only was its roar deafening, its appearance really did catch the eye—it was a huge tortoise as big as an island. Not only did it have a terrifying appearance, its strength was extraordinary—a rank one Martial King.
So, Chu Feng, with the cultivation of a rank six Martial Lord, was fighting a super-huge tortoise, with the cultivation of a rank one Martial King.
“Has Chu Feng gone mad? He’s challenging this huge tortoise?! That’s the overlord of this sea! Before, when we cultivated in this place, we’ve always avoided it and never dared to go near it!” Dong Xue’s face was one of astonishment when she saw that.
“No need to worry. It doesn’t matter how powerful that tortoise is. It will only block Chu Feng’s attack with its power due to the restriction of the formation. It will not attack Junior Chu Feng,” Chun Wu explained, but was also frightened by Chu Feng’s actions.
Fear was always created in people’s hearts from powerful things. Although they knew the huge tortoise was restricted by the formation and wouldn’t attack them, they still stayed far away. It was for no other reason but because it was too powerful. If it lost control, then they were dead. However, Chu Feng was doing the exact thing they didn’t dare to do.
“Haha, as expected from my Junior Chu Feng! His strength is really too powerful. Although he’s only a rank six Martial Lord right now, his fighting strength allows him to even fight against a Martial King! This is truly admirable.” Zhang Tianyi was excited. He felt proud to have such a powerful brother like Chu Feng.
“It doesn’t matter what his strength is, he won’t be able to defeat a Martial King. He only dares to do this right now because he knows the tortoise won’t attack him. If it could, he would already be dead. No matter how strong Martial Lords are, they are still only Martial Lords. How can they even put up a fight against Martial Kings? Even peak Martial Lords can’t, let alone him.” But just at that moment, Dong Xue curled her lips, refuting Zhang Tianyi’s perspective.
Ever since coming out from the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, she and Xia Yu had tried to get closer to Chu Feng many times, but it was all useless. So, after confirming he wouldn’t bother with them anymore, they too didn’t look for unhappiness themselves.
However, due to their personalities, of course they would resent Chu Feng. Actually, they chose to come here not to find Chu Feng, but instead, to check whether he was dead or not. One had to know, in their hearts, they wished Chu Feng were dead.
However, after seeing that scene, they were not only disappointed, they were shocked. Chu Feng was becoming stronger and stronger. He had already left them far behind, and in their eyes, that was not anything good.
“You’re saying Chu Feng is inferior to a peak Martial Lord?” Dong Xue’s words naturally evoked the displeasure from the crowd. Zi Ling led the way and questioned Dong Xue.
“Hmph. Junior Chu Feng is indeed strong, but that’s only because he’s relying on special techniques. Without the Royal Armament, and without that special technique, can he defeat those with superior cultivation?” Dong Xue curled her lips. Although Zi Ling was a Divine Body, her current cultivation was very weak. Naturally, she was not afraid of her.
“Shut up!” Just at that moment, Qiushui Fuyan suddenly shouted furiously. Although her words were directed at everyone, her unkind gaze was cast towards Dong Xue.
When she saw that, Dong Xue’s heart trembled. Her initially proud face paled from fright. She lowered her head, silent.
Suddenly, Chu Feng stopped his insane attacks. He stood in the air, and closed his eyes.
At the same time, the fabric of space around Chu Feng started trembling slightly. The weak power in the air then became strong, and the quivers of space trembled more intensely. Even cracks in space appeared, and an extremely powerful aura was even going to shatter that space.
With such a change, boundless Martial power gathered towards Chu Feng like a hurricane. As they faced such immense Martial power, even Qiushui Fuyan’s eyes lit up. She, as a Gold-cloak World Spiritist and a Martial King, could feel that the surging Martial power was of the King level.
To create such a tremendous martial skill was not even something she, a Martial King, could do. Yet, right now, Chu Feng had done it.
At that instant, Qiushui Fuyan’s eyes did not shift. She was tightly staring at Chu Feng because there was a question in her heart. That question was, Chu Feng wouldn’t truly have cultivated this Earthen Taboo martial skill, right?
When she thought of that question, she simply didn’t dare to continue thinking. Putting aside the cultivation difficulty of an Earthen Taboo martial skill, two months of time simply did not allow for such an impossible feat.
*boom*
However, just at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a ferocious aura appeared within his gaze, which then shot towards the huge tortoise.
*wuaoooooo—*
When it saw Chu Feng’s fierce gaze, the huge tortoise’s blood-red eyes glittered and it actually let out a timid low growl. At the same time, it exuded a boundless aura from its body as it quickly started moving. As the waves around it surged, the tortoise was planning to escape.
*ji ji ji ji…*
But it was already too late. Before the huge tortoise was able to escape, a blood-red gaseous mass shot out from Chu Feng’s body.
That was a very odd gaseous mass. It looked like a sharp blade, yet resembled a water snake. Not only were they innumerable, they even made an ear-piercing shriek. It was even frightening quick, and with just a blink, it had enveloped everything, sealing the huge tortoise within.
Then, at that moment, Chu Feng’s lips moved slightly as he said four great words, “EARTHEN—TABOO—FIRMAMENT—SLASH!”
*boom*
After that shout, akin to an order from a lord, the strange and horrifying gaseous masses gathered in the direction of Chu Feng’s gaze with its destructive might.
Finally, after a huge explosion, a blinding slash appeared above.
When that slash emerged, the destructive aura burst out as well, and thus, instantly engulfing a portion of the sea.
Chapter 879 - Unfinished
When the destructive slash exploded, it was as if there were nothing that could stop its destruction. Blood-red energy ripples spread out everywhere, as though it were a huge pool of blood, and also as if it were a bloody mouth. Amidst the ear-piercing howls, it engulfed everything.
That sea region had become hell.
*gulp*
There was not a single person who wasn’t shocked upon seeing the strange and horrifying blood-red ripples. Xia Yu, Dong Xue, and the others even paled from fright, and couldn’t help gulping.
They had never seen such a horrifying martial skill. No matter the atmosphere it exuded, or its power, both aspects were horrifying. If they hadn’t personally seen it, they definitely wouldn’t believe such a slash was cast by Chu Feng, a Martial Lord.
In reality, not only them, even Qiushui Fuyan, who was quite experienced, couldn’t help deeply gasping. She said with an extremely astonished tone, “He’s actually succeeded. In two short months, he cultivated a legendary Earthen Taboo martial skill!”
“Senior Qiushui, you’re saying Chu Feng used an Earthen Taboo martial skill just now?” Xia Yu and Dong Xue both widened their mouths in shock.
There was actually a Mortal Taboo martial skill free to cultivate on the Misty Peak, but since it was too difficult, even they weren’t successful in their attempts.
As for an Earthen Taboo martial skill, that was a martial skill from the legends. It was said its cultivation difficulty was a dozen times a Mortal Taboo martial skill.
They couldn’t even control a Mortal Taboo martial skill, yet Chu Feng grasped an Earthen Taboo martial skill. How could they not be shocked?
“Have either of you seen a martial skill with such power?” Qiushui Fuyan did not give them a direct reply, but her question had indirectly told them the answer.
“Are you two deaf? Didn’t you hear what my Junior Chu Feng said just now? Before using that slash, he clearly yelled ‘Firmament Slash’. Is there any room for doubt?” Zhang Tianyi coldly mocked. He was already quite displeased with Xia Yu and Dong Xue.
At that instant, the two of them were speechless. With everything that had happened, they had no choice but to admit Chu Feng had grasped an Earthen Taboo martial skill within a short two months.
However, that fact was too astounding. If it were known, it would definitely create quite a commotion amongst the population once again.
*aooo—*
Just at that moment, within the berserk blood-red ripples, another furious roar rang out. Although that voice was quite a bit weaker, it was undoubtedly from the huge tortoise—it hadn’t died yet.
*hmm*
Indeed, as the blood-red ripples gradually dissipated, they were able to see the huge tortoise slowly appearing within their sights. The enormous monster truly hadn’t died yet.
Although it hadn’t died, on its indestructible shell, there were several cracks that appeared. From those cracks, large amounts of blood kept on flowing out, dying the sea water red. Even though the huge tortoise hadn’t died yet, it was still heavily injured.
“Ah!” Suddenly, Chu Feng, in the sky, coughed out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body started swaying and he nearly fell down from the sky.
“Chu Feng!” Qiushui Fuyan was the first to react. She leapt forth and came up to Chu Feng, supporting him.
After she did, the lightning armour on Chu Feng’s body as well as the wings made by black flames started disappearing. As such change occurred to him, not only did Chu Feng’s aura return to rank five Martial Lord, it was several times weaker than before.
Even, at that instant, Qiushui Fuyan could feel all the bones in Chu Feng’s body shattered, and his skin all cracked. Nearly half of his physical body was damaged. From that, even though it could be seen that Chu Feng had successfully cast the Earthen Taboo martial skill, he had indeed paid a huge price.
“Senior Qiushui, this… Earthen Taboo martial skill is truly difficult!” After Chu Feng saw Qiushui Fuyan, he first bitterly smiled, then his head went limp and he lost consciousness.
“You… The Earthen Taboo martial skill, something even a Martial King doesn’t dare to easily touch, was successfully cultivated within the short span of two months. Yet you’re still saying it’s difficult? What about us then?” Qiushui Fuyan felt quite helpless at Chu Feng’s words before he lost consciousness.
“Senior Qiushui, is Chu Feng fine?” At the same time, Zi Ling and the others went up. As they looked at the pale and unconscious Chu Feng, they felt very worried.
“Don’t worry, he’s fine. To use the Earthen Taboo martial skill with his current cultivation, a backlash like this is already very light. There’s no need for you to worry. He’ll be back to normal after a few days of resting.” Qiushui Fuyan smiled, then led Chu Feng out of the Tower of Martial Skill Cultivation.
Chu Feng went unconscious for several days. When he woke up, there was still a bit of pain on his body, but it was not as bad.
“Supreme genius, you’ve finally woken up?” Just as Chu Feng awoke and before he even got hold of his bearings, a gentle voice entered his ears.
Turning his head to the side, he saw Qiushui Fuyan walking towards him. However, at that moment, she did not use her veil to cover her appearance. Her beautiful complexion was revealed before him.
Although Qiushui Fuyan had already entered the middle-ages, she still looked like a lady in her mid-twenties. Moreover, the experienced and mature aura around her made her even more enchanting; the former number one beauty of the Eastern Sea Region indeed lived up to her name.
“Senior, don’t joke with me…” Chu Feng smiled as he scratched his head.
“What joke do you mean? In two months, you cultivated a legendary Earthen Taboo martial skill. The title of ‘Supreme Genius’ is completely deserving!
“To be honest, even Huangfu Haoyue back in the day was far inferior to you,” Qiushui Fuyan said with great praise.
“Cultivated? How have I even cultivated it? I’ve merely just started.” However, Chu Feng shook his head at Qiushui Fuyan’s praise.
“Just started? You haven’t completely grasped the Earthen Taboo martial skill?” Qiushui Fuyan felt a bit surprised at those words.
“Of course not. This Firmament Slash is really too difficult. There are in total nine slashes, and every single slash has double the power of the previous one. However, the pressure it puts on the body doubles as well.
“Due to my current physical body, I can only use the first slash. If I were able to use the complete ninth slash, how would that huge tortoise merely be injured? It would have been turned into dust already,” Chu Feng said.
“From what you said, the power in the Earthen Taboo martial skill truly isn’t something a Mortal Taboo martial skill can be compared to. It is truly terrifying.” Qiushui Fuyan was shocked after hearing Chu Feng’s words.
“Yeah! But sadly, I, right now, am still unable to grasp it completely. Moreover, when using it, the preparation time is too long. It’s very difficult to use it in battle,” Chu Feng said.
“Don’t worry. Completely grasping this Earthen Taboo martial skill is only a matter of time with the aptitude you have. You don’t need to rush,” Qiushui Fuyan consoled with a smile when she saw Chu Feng a bit downcast.
“Senior Qiushui, were you able to find Senior Huangfu?” Chu Feng asked.
Qiushui Fuyan shook her head, but then very quickly said, “Although I haven’t found Huangfu Haoyue’s whereabouts, I have discovered one thing in my journey. I’m sure you will really want to know this as well.”
Chapter 880 - The Scheme of the Immortal Execution Archipelago
“Senior Qiushui, what is it?” Chu Feng asked.
“It’s related to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. I wasn’t planning to tell you because nothing good will stem out of this. I was afraid you’d be rash.
“However, you are still a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. After some contemplation, I decided it was better to tell you,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Senior Qiushui, what happened?” Chu Feng felt a bit uneasy, and subconsciously knew that they were in a bit of trouble.
“The battle between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect has completely spread far and wide. Both sides are fighting back and forth, and both sides have been wounded. However, since the Crippling Night Demon Sect has always been hidden, the ones suffering have always been the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“As I was searching for Huangfu Haoyue, I inadvertently stumbled upon a meeting between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Inferno Divine Bird clan.
“Both sides typically don’t have any dealings with each other. However, the Immortal Execution Archipelago has sent an alliance invitation to the Three Great Monstrous Clans, inviting them to deal with the Crippling Night Demon Sect together. The Inferno Divine Bird clan is one of the Three Great Monstrous Clans.
“When I saw them together, my first thought was the possibility they had already allied together. These two enormous powers were going to fight the Crippling Night Demon Sect together.
“So, I secretly snuck in and eavesdropped on their conversation.
“Their plans matched my expectation. They had truly allied, and they were planning a counterattack towards the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“What are they planning to do?” Chu Feng suddenly stood up. He could not continue just sitting there, because regardless what others said, he was still a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He couldn’t just do nothing as the Crippling Night Demon Sect was in danger.
“There are a limited number of experts in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. At present, battles are erupting frequently so all Martial Kings from the Immortal Execution Archipelago are overseeing a single region of land, guarding important territories.
“The Crippling Night Demon Sect knows that well, so they don’t attack any territories guarded by Martial Kings. They send experts to attack places with no Martial Kings. Although it’s a bit despicable, it has made the Immortal Execution Archipelago suffer greatly.
“Right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is planning to use that tactic to counterattack. They’ve intentionally let out news that Murong Xun and some experts left the Immortal Execution Archipelago, thus attracting an attack from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“The sect has always kept a close eye on the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Martial Kings. After confirming none have been sent, they are definitely going to ambush Murong Xun.
“However, they will not know there are two Martial Kings from the Inferno Divine Bird clan hidden within the group led by Murong Xun.
“Those two Martial King Monstrous Beasts are really not simple at all. They are the two Protectors of the Inferno Divine Bird clan. Although they are only rank one Martial Kings, they possess a bloodline power only Monstrous Beasts have. They also have an extremely strong combination technique, and a typical Martial King cannot defend against that.
“If your Crippling Night Demon Sect is truly going to send experts, then it would be somewhat fine if they send two Martial King. However, if they only send one, it will be suicidal.
“And, if your Crippling Night Demon Sect hasn’t discovered this will be a trap, they will definitely only send one.
“So, it’s best that you notify them and tell them to avoid falling into the trap,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Crap!” Chu Feng instantly furrowed his brows tightly, then said, “They can contact me, but I can’t contact them, nor do I know where they are. I simply can’t get in touch with them.”
“If that’s true, then this is quite a bit more troubling.” Qiushui Fuyan shook her head.
“Senior Qiushui, do you know where Murong Xun and the others are preparing to go? And where on their path is the most suitable place for an ambush?” Chu Feng asked.
“The reason I hesitated in telling you is because I was afraid you would be rash. This is a trap! Are you going to jump into that trap in order to save them? You know that you’re the one the Immortal Execution Archipelago wants to kill the most!” Qiushui Fuyan instantly knew his plans when she heard Chu Feng’s question.
“But Senior Qiushui, as a man, I should put the word ‘loyalty’ at the forefront of my mind. If I had never learnt of this, then there would really be nothing I could do. However, since I have learnt of this, I cannot ignore it. I’m sure if the Crippling Night Demon Sect knew I was in danger, they would definitely come and save me.
“Right now, I already have a certain amount of strength to protect myself. Even Martial Kings may not be able to do much to me. At least, they shouldn’t even think of killing me.
“Besides, I’m not throwing myself into a trap. I just want to stop the Crippling Night Demon Sect before they make a move,” Chu Feng explained.
“Chu Feng, don’t be so stubborn! First of all, you aren’t even that close to the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. It’s not worth it to risk your life for them.
“In addition, even if you don’t think for yourself, you should at least think for Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei, right?
“Do you know how worried they get every time you head out? Of course, everything would be fine if you return peacefully. However, if something truly happens to you, do you think they will continue living?” Qiushui Fuyan said strictly.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s face expressed his conflicting state of mind. Of course, it wasn’t that he didn’t know such logic, but he still said, “Senior Qiushui, I know you are thinking for my sake.
“However, you also don’t want me to be an unloyal and unrighteous person, right? I’m sure even if Zi Ling, Su Rou, and Su Mei know about this, they’ll definitely support me.”
“Ahh, whatever, whatever. I can’t be more stubborn than you. But this journey is a very dangerous one. In order to guarantee no accidents, I’ll just come with you,” said Qiushui Fuyan, in the end, with quite a bit of helplessness.
Chu Feng was elated when he heard she was going to go with him. He quickly said, “Thank you, Senior Qiushui Fuyan. You truly treat me quite well.”
Qiushui Fuyan was a Martial King, and the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. Although she was only a rank one Martial King, her strength was definitely not weak. With her, Chu Feng’s confidence was boosted greatly.
After deciding, Chu Feng and Qiushui Fuyan didn’t dally much. After saying their farewells with Zi Ling and the others, they left immediately. After all, that was a huge matter—saving lives.
During the journey with Qiushui Fuyan, Chu Feng heard that Murong Xun and the others left the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s headquarters to head towards another region to pick up something important. It was an iron called Ancient Adamantium.
It was rumoured to be a type of iron that came from the Ancient Era. Although it was not a cultivation resource, it was extremely valuable—it was a main component in creating Royal Armaments.
Although there weren’t any Royal-cloak World Spiritists in the Eastern Sea Region, thus no one could create a Royal Armament, they were still able to create imitations of Royal Armaments—the Incomplete Royal Armaments
There were many Ancient Adamantium Ingots, and if they were made into Incomplete Royal Armament on a large scale, that would greatly raise the total strength of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Moreover, he learnt from Qiushui Fuyan that the rumours spread by the Immortal Execution Archipelago were still true, despite being a trap. The Immortal Execution Archipelago had indeed dug up large amounts of Ancient Adamantium Ores, and Murong Xun was indeed heading over to pick them up back to the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s headquarters in order to create Incomplete Royal Armaments.
However, they also took this chance to release rumours. They wanted to set up a trap for the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
As such, no matter what he had to do, Chu Feng decided he was not going to let the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s scheme succeed.
Chapter 881 - Good Show
The land where the Ancient Adamantium Ores were dug up was called the Gale Plains. Since there was a mining area from the Ancient Era within the Gale Plains, it was one of the most important territories of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It was said the one who oversaw this area was the Sixth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Nine Immortals.
The Sixth Immortal was the same as the Seventh and Eighth Immortal—he was also a rank one Martial King. However, his fighting strength far surpassed those two. It was said with his strength, he could even put up a fight against a rank two Martial King.
That meant even though the Sixth Immortal was a rank one Martial King, due to his power, the Crippling Night Demon Sect was not going to directly attack the Gale Plains just to avoid any unexpected situations.
And since the Crippling Night Demon Sect also wanted to get their hands on the Ancient Adamantium Ores, they were most likely going to ambush Murong Xun and the others when they left the Gale Plains with the cargo. Not only would they obtain the ores, they would even be able to capture Murong Xun. That was truly hitting two birds with one stone. Yet, how could they possibly know a huge trap was what awaited them?
However, after Chu Feng and Qiushui Fuyan left the Teleportation Array and arrived at a potential ambush location, they received very bad news: several days ago, Murong Xun had already led the Immortal Execution Archipelago experts and headed towards the Gale Plains.
If everything went according to plan, Murong Xun and the others had very possibly already arrived at the Gale Plains and picked up the Ancient Adamantium Ores, and were returning right now.
That truly made Chu Feng anxious because if the Crippling Night Demon Sect had truly come, it was most likely they had already set up a trap. At that very moment, they could have already fell into the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s ploy.
“Chu Feng, don’t worry. Even if just for your sake, I won’t do nothing.
“The Immortal Execution Archipelago has invited two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan, but they definitely would have never expected me to come here and help. If the Crippling Night Demon Sect has truly entered the trap, it isn’t too big of a deal. We can just destroy their trap.
“The flames of the Inferno Divine Bird clan are very powerful, but I will show them the most powerful flames are the Burning Heaven Church’s Burning Heaven Flames,” Qiushui Fuyan said as she saw Chu Feng’s agitated emotions.
“Senior Qiushui, I truly apologize for dragging you into the battle between the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Immortal Execution Archipelago.” Chu Feng felt very grateful for Qiushui Fuyan’s words. At present, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect were truly in a calamity, and even though accepting Qiushui Fuyan’s assistance would make her an enemy of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Chu Feng could not refuse.
After all, if the Crippling Night Demon Sect had truly fallen into the trap, he could not save them with his own strength. However, if Qiushui Fuyan helped, then they more or less had some strength to turn the battle around.
“Silly boy, what are you talking about? The Immortal Execution Archipelago hasn’t had their eyes on my Burning Heaven Church for just one or two days. We are already enemies, and sooner or later, there will be a conflict between us. Rather than later, why not sooner? After all, I’m the only one remaining from the Burning Heaven Church. What can they do to me if I do what I want?” Qiushui Fuyan faintly smiled. Her face was calm, lacking even the slightest bit of fear towards the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Chu Feng couldn’t help but smile after hearing her words as the shame in his heart dropped quite a bit. She was very correct. Even if not for his sake, Qiushui Fuyan was, in reality, already an enemy of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“There are people coming.” But suddenly, Chu Feng frowned. In order to find the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he had spread out his Spirit power, thus his detection was very sensitive. Even though there was still some distance between him that those people, he still discovered their appearance.
Qiushui Fuyan also detected those people. However, she did not panic. Instead, she made a light smile, and said, “I know these people. Since they’ve come from the Gale Plains, perhaps we can acquire some information.”
“Senior Qiushui, you know these people?” Chu Feng asked.
“Mm, they’re from the Lovers Terrace. Don’t say anything. I’ll go ask them,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, and at the same time, used the Transformational Mask and changed his appearance. At the same time, he also lowered his cultivation, and followed behind Qiushui Fuyan like a servant.
Qiushui Fuyan intentionally lowered her speed, and flew forth without a hurry. Indeed, shortly after, several people were also flying towards them.
They were five elderly people. They wore common clothings, and their cultivations were at the peak of the Martial Lord realm. Although Qiushui Fuyan covered her face with her veil, they still recognized her. So, after seeing her, they quickly flew over, clasped their hands a hundred meters away, and asked in a probing manner, “Is the person ahead Lady Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace?”
“Long time no see, everyone,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
“Ahh, it truly is Lady Qiushui!” The five elders were quite happy after they heard her voice. Since they had already confirmed her identity, they came over and one even said, “Lady Qiushui, are you planning to head towards the Gale Plains?”
“Indeed.” Qiushui Fuyan nodded.
“I would advise you not to go. Right now, the journey to the Gale Plains is not too peaceful,” that person said.
“Why isn’t it peaceful? Has something happened?” Qiushui Fuyan asked, feigning ignorance.
“To be honest, the reason we’re here is because we were captured,” that elder said helplessly.
“Captured? What do you mean?” Qiushui Fuyan asked.
“A few days ago, there was someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago who came to the Lovers Terrace. With the excuse of inviting us, they forced us there. We were brought directly to the Gale Plains, into the territory of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“At first, we were still quite worried. We were worried whether we offended the Immortal Execution Archipelago and they were going to harm us.
“However, later on, there was an unending stream of scattered cultivation experts who were also captured by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. There were even many small sect heads brought into the Gale Plains. Moreover, they treated us quite well with food and drinks. Other than restricting our freedom, they were respectful in all ways. They seemed to mean no harm.
“We asked them why they brought us here, but they didn’t tell us. They only said they invited us here to witness a good show.
“And today, they’ve finally released us, and we’ve also finally learnt what their ‘good show’ is.
“So it turns out that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has allied with the Inferno Divine Bird clan and they’ve set up a trap together. They’ve lured the Crippling Night Demon Sect and want to capture their experts all at once.
“Right now, they have already been caught and they are being killed by the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Inferno Divine Bird clan. To this so-called good show, none of us had the heart to enjoy it, so we left,” the elder narrated in detail.
“Lady Qiushui, right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect are still fighting one another. Do not head over. Otherwise, if they learn of that, who knows whether they will think we’ve started to associate with the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“If they drag us into their fury while they’re in a rage, that would not be good at all.”
“Yeah, yeah! Quickly join us and leave! Let’s quickly leave this disaster zone!” the four others urged.
When he heard that, Chu Feng tightly clenched his fists as his heart was submerged within anger. No matter what, he didn’t expect the Immortal Execution Archipelago would be that despicable. Not only did they lay a trap, they even looked for a crowd beforehand and wanted to humiliate the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Chu Feng, let’s go.” In reality, it was not only Chu Feng who was enraged. Even Qiushui Fuyan couldn’t continue staying here. She grabbed Chu Feng, then disappeared instantly. With the quickest speed possible, they flew towards the Gale Plains.
At that moment, they left the five elders standing on the spot. Their expressions were frozen as they looked at each other, saying simultaneously, “Just now, Lady Qiushui seemed to have said… the young man by her side was Chu Feng?”
As they spoke, their complexion changed greatly. They suddenly realized the calamity they had made, and without saying anything more, they fled with their lives.
Chapter 882 - Public Humiliation
There was a large number of people gathered ten thousand miles away from the Gale Plains.
Their cultivations were not weak—most were peak Martial Lords. Although they couldn’t be called as peak experts, they were still slightly famous people who occupied their own spot in the Eastern Sea Region.
At that moment, they were watching a battle—a battle between the two strongest forces in the Eastern Sea Region: the Immortal Execution Archipelago and the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
At that moment, the surface of the plains was splattered with blood. There were even some limbs lying around. Only a small portion of the people there retained a complete corpse; however, at that moment, none exhibited any signs of life.
Those people, other than some from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, were mostly from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Moreover, they were all Martial Lords.
Above the sky, there were two battlefields. One was the interweaving of fire and water—their battle covered the sky and sun, and might born from their clashes was extremely terrifying. In that battlefield, there were four people fighting back and forth, endlessly switching from offense to defense.
Two of them wore a fiery-red robe. They were clearly young men, yet there were beautiful feathers on their heads. On their bodies, there were also many precious ornaments. Their decorations made them appear neither male nor female, but more like two humanoid monsters.
In reality, those two weren’t human—they truly were monsters, because they were Monstrous Beasts. They were the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan.
The ones exchanging blows with those two Protectors were two old men. One of them had long red hair, blazing like an inferno, while the other hand long blue hair, soft like water. At that moment, they were controlling immense volumes water and fire, and fighting the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan. They were the great and famous Water King and Fire King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
The battlefield of four Martial Kings was extremely intense. No matter the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, or the observers invited by the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they didn’t dare to approach them, fearful of being swirled into the uncontrollable shock waves. After all, those four were too strong. Even a single remnant shock wave would be sufficient to kill a Martial Lord.
Other than that battlefield, there was another one, and it was similarly eye-catching. Similarly as well, there were four people, and they were all rank eight Martial Lords. However, they were not fighting two-on-two, but one-on-three.
The reason it was so fascinating was because they were the publicly acclaimed peak geniuses in the Eastern Sea Region. The young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago—Murong Xun—as well as the disciples of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Three Protectors—Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming.
At that moment, they were exchanging blows, like they did at the Depraved Valley. The difference, however, was that Murong Xun now did not have a Royal Armament. At that moment, he was holding an Incomplete Royal Armament. As for Xuan Xiaochao and the others, they were the same.
But even though Murong Xun only held an Incomplete Royal Armament, his fighting strength was still very strong. He alone actually forced back Xuan Xiaochao and the others, and on their bodies, there were even injuries of varying degrees. Even as all three of them fought a single person, they could still not defeat Murong Xun.
“Everyone, do you see this? These are the trash of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“They only know how to bully the fewer with more, and bully the weak as the strong. In these days, they have not used any few number of these despicable methods to ambush my Immortal Execution Archipelago. They are truly the epitome of shamelessness.
“Today, my Immortal Execution Archipelago wants to let the world know if the Crippling Night Demon Sect does not have any advantage in numbers or strength, they are no match for us.” Suddenly, a clear voice rang out—it was from an enormous warship.
On that colossal warship, there were several thousand experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, all standing orderly. Moreover, at the forefront of the warship, there was an old man sitting who had white hair on both sides of his head, and black hair for the rest.
That old man’s eyes were akin to an eagle’s. They were mighty even with the lack of anger, and at that moment, he was actually sitting on ten peak Martial Lords. If one looked carefully, they would discover those ten peak Martial Lords were the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers.
At that moment, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were all bloody and bruised. Even though they were very furious, they could not rid themselves of that person’s pressure. In battle, they could only fall one after the other, and allow that old man to sit on their bodies as they endured such humiliation.
But that could not be blamed on them, because the person who sat on them was a Martial King. Moreover, not a normal Martial King, but the Sixth Immortal who oversaw the Gale Plains.
Just in case, he too had temporarily left and followed Murong Xun and the others. So, even though the Crippling Night Demon Sect had sent two Martial Kings, the Water King and the Fire King, they were no match for the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
As the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan were suppressing the Fire King and Water King, the Sixth Immortal commenced a massacre. He completely slaughtered the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, leaving behind only the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, Fu Fengming, the Water King, and the Fire King.
“Why isn’t that Sixth Immortal making a move to finish off the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Instead, he’s allowing them to continue fighting. Does he not fear a change in circumstances?” The Immortal Execution Archipelago was clearly able to end the battle, yet they didn’t. When they saw such a scene, some observers felt confused.
“You are truly foolish! Can’t you tell? Why else do you think the Immortal Execution Archipelago detained us and said there was a good show? This, right now, is the good show they want to show us.
“He wants them to fight, and let the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan kill off the Water King and Fire King, then let Murong Xun kill off the Three Protectors’ disciples.
“With that, not only would their strength be shown, it would even emphasize the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s powerlessness. They want to tell the entire world that if they fought on equal ground, the Crippling Night Demon Sect would be no match for the Immortal Execution Archipelago,” explained someone who understood what was happening.
“Hahaha, you shameless fools from the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Right now, I will not do anything! I give you a fair confrontation, and as long as you win on either battlefield, I will allow all of you to leave safely! However… I’m just afraid you won’t be able to use this chance!
“Oi oi oi, Water King Fire King, what are you two old things doing? Back in the day, weren’t you two so mighty? Are both of you old now? Or that you’ve always been useless, and can only scare others with the facade of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?
“And you three brats, aren’t you all a bit too useless? At least the Water King and Fire King are in a fair match, but why can’t the three of you even defeat a single person? Why are you all so useless? The Three Protectors’ disciples don’t really seem to be all that impressive, huh?” The Sixth Immortal felt even smugger when he heard the crowd’s discussions. What he aimed for was this effect. He wanted to humiliate the Crippling Night Demon Sect in public.
“Hoh. The Crippling Night Demon Sect has always been a bunch of shameless people. They only know how to ambush the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s younger generation with the old dogs who’ve cultivated for many years. They are simply cowards, don’t you think?” As Murong Xun held a large golden blade and fought Xuan Xiaochao and the others, there was no end to his sneering and mocking as his sinister face also filled itself with arrogance.
Chapter 883 - Chu Feng Has Come
“Murong Xun, that’s quite a proud smile you have there. Have you forgotten when my Brother Chu Feng pushed down your fiancée Ya Fei and your sister Murong Wan?” You Tonghan did not back down as Murong Xun mocked him, and instead, counterattacked by reminding him of Ya Fei.
“You’re looking to die!” Murong Xun was enraged when he heard that, because that was a pain that would eternally remain in his heart. It was humiliation he could never erase in his entire life.
At that instant, he was like a dog that went insane as he continuously brandished the golden blade in his hand. Golden half-moon blades of light appeared endlessly as they slashed towards You Tonghan.
*bang bang bang* Before such attacks of madness, You Tonghan was thrown into a passive state. Even though Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming did their best to help him, they could not stop Murong Xun’s attacks.
*puchi*
“Ah!”
Finally, a golden blade of light passed through their defences, and You Tonghan instantly cried out.
When they looked at him, Xuan Xiaochao’s and Fu Fengming’s expression changed greatly. They were able to see You Tonghan’s face splattered with blood—his lower jaw was forcibly cut away, and even his tongue was chopped. He, at that moment, was in quite a pitiful state.
“Hahaha, you wanted to insult me, huh? These are the consequences of insulting me!” After cutting off You Tonghan’s tongue and lower jaw, Murong Xun roared with laughter and started to ridicule them again.
“Murong Xun, I will kill you!” Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, good brothers of You Tonghan, could not tolerate that. Both of their eyes were blood-red and their fury soared. Putting forth their full strength, they attacked Murong Xun.
“AHH—” As for You Tonghan, he was incomparably furious. He, who could not even speak, let out a horrifying roar. As he waved the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, he too wanted to attack Murong Xun.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* The attacks from the furious three were not to be underestimated. When powerful martial skills were added onto the three Incomplete Royal Armaments, their weapons truly became three bloodthirsty fierce beasts. With bursts of gales, howls, and their horrifying might, they surrounded and attacked Murong Xun.
Even a typical rank nine Martial Lord would be defeated by such attacks, and from that, it could be seen that their strength was quite powerful.
“Hmph.” Yet, Murong Xun snorted disdainfully at such ferocious attacks. The golden blade in his hand waved and when a boundless pressure erupted, a golden blade of light also swept over.
With a boom, their attacks blended with one another. As the uncontrollable ripples were wreaking havoc, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming all cried out in pain. When their vision was clear once again, all three of them were heavily injured, blood everywhere on their bodies. They lost their ability to fly as they fell down from the air. Then, in the end, like three piles of mud, they crashed onto the ground, and also lost their ability to move.
“My gods, Murong Xun alone actually won against three!”
“He’s too strong! Those three are not ordinary rank eight Martial Lords, they are the direct disciples of the Three Protectors! They are the geniuses chosen from several tens of thousands of people! Yet, even when they had joined hands, they were still no match for Murong Xun!”
“Powerful. He’s too powerful. Murong Xun is deservedly the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region!” The crowd cried out when they saw that as they were completely convinced by Murong Xun’s powerful strength.
As for the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they were ecstatic. They even raised their fists and loudly shouted at the same time:
“Number one genius!”
“Number one genius!”
“Number one genius!”
“Number one genius!”
“…”
In an instant, the three words “number one genius” exploded. They were even more deafening than thunder as they spread through the air.
As he heard such cheers, Murong Xun laughed smugly, and he loudly shouted, “In the Eastern Sea Region, of the same generation, who even stands a chance against me, Murong Xun?”
Arrogance was transparent in his words. He had truly reached the extremity of arrogance. But even so, there was not a single person who refuted him. Instead, they all nodded their heads, expressing agreement because the strength he displayed was worthy of the title of the number one genius.
“Number one genius, huh? How about you give me some pointers?” However, just at that moment, a mocking voice rang out from the distance.
Such a sudden shout attracted everyone’s attention. Even the Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan and the Water and Fire King fighting intensely in the sky temporarily stopped. They cast their gazes in the direction of the voice. They wanted to see who exactly was challenging Murong Xun at a moment like this.
When they looked over, they could clearly see a person appearing from the horizon. Many World Spiritists could feel it was a rank five Martial Lord. Yet, they didn’t understand why a mere rank five Martial Lord dared to provoke Murong Xun in such a way. Where did his courage come from?
That person was also very quick. His minuscule body endlessly grew larger within their line of sight, and after they saw his appearance, not a single person wasn’t stupefied.
“Chu Feng? It’s Chu Feng!” At that instant, they were all dumbfounded. All of them roundly widened their eyes and their mouths. Their tongues were truly tied in a knot was they felt immense shock.
Currently, in the Eastern Sea Region, who didn’t know Chu Feng?
Chu Feng had not only killed experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he even took away Murong Xun’s Royal Armament. Not only that, he even took away Murong Xun’s fiancée. Not only that, it was said he even violated Ya Fei and Murong Wan! They were Murong Xun’s fiancée and sister!
Chu Feng’s very actions had laid an irreconcilable hostility between himself and the Immortal Execution Archipelago. He could even be said to be the person the Immortal Execution Archipelago dreamt of killing.
He was already a heavily wanted criminal in the Eastern Sea Region. The reward for his capture moved innumerable people’s hearts.
Yet, right now, Chu Feng so openly appeared in front of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. How could they not feel shocked?
“Chu Feng!”
In comparison to the mere shock others felt after seeing Chu Feng, Murong Xun on the other hand tightly clenched his fists. An indescribable fury and bloodlust surged forth. When he saw Chu Feng who was coming closer and closer, he truly wanted to pounce up to him and bite him to death.
But he could not, because if he did, everyone would feel that the rumour he violated his fiancée and sister was true. He had to endure, at least he had to endure right now. He had to act as if nothing happened. He had to have a bearing of a young master.
Other than Murong Xun’s overflowing hatred, the Sixth Immortal and the others from the Immortal Execution Archipelago felt indescribable fear and uneasiness. All of them carefully swept their gazes over their surroundings with nervousness.
They all felt the reason Chu Feng dared to so daringly challenge Murong Xun was likely because he was prepared. It was very possible that the Crippling Night Demon Sect had sent reinforcements.
But after careful examination, they discovered other than Chu Feng, there were not even any signs of anyone else. So, they couldn’t help but feel their worry decrease slowly.
Then, replacing it was unspeakable excitement because they felt Chu Feng had come here to die.
Chapter 884 - Who’s a Genius
“Chu Feng, you truly have quite the nerves!” After confirming Chu Feng had come alone, the Sixth Immortal first sneered, then said with an extremely furious tone, “You killed members of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, took away my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Royal Armament, and yet, you still dare to appear in front of us! Are you not afraid of dying?”
However, Chu Feng completely ignored the Sixth Immortal’s words. After coming over, he flew down, and amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, he came up to Xuan Xiaochao and the others.
Chu Feng first took out six pellets—for pain killing and healing—and fed them to Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, and You Tonghan.
“Mm—”
However, when he fed the pellets to You Tonghan, one of his hands tightly grasped Chu Feng’s wrist. He, who could not speak, was making odd sounds. At the same time, he stared at Chu Feng with a pleading gaze.
Chu Feng understood what he was trying to say. He nodded, then patted You Tonghan’s shoulder. Afterwards, he looked at Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, then said, “Brothers, I understand. I will avenge all of you.”
After speaking, Chu Feng suddenly rose up. After he was in the air, he first looked around with his fierce gaze, then stopped turning around at Murong Xun. He said with a calm voice, “Murong Xun, you said you’re the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region. Today, I, Chu Feng, will challenge you, a rank eight Martial Lord, as a rank five Martial Lord. If you win, I’ll return your Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Royal Armament.
“However, if you lose, release everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. How about it?”
“You are truly arrogant. You, a mere rank five Martial Lord? You think I would be afraid of you?” How could Murong Xun, who was itching to kill Chu Feng, be afraid of him? Without even thinking, he agreed. But then, he quickly shouted, “Since you overestimate yourself and dare to challenge me, I’ll add another condition. I just don’t know if you dare or not.”
“Add what? Tell me,” Chu Feng said with a calm tone.
“Whoever loses must kneel and beg for forgiveness. They must also, in front of everyone, call the winner ‘grandfather’ ten times, and say he’s a ‘grandson’. Do you dare?” Murong Xun loudly shouted. His tone was filled with fury, because he truly hated every fibre of Chu Feng.
“I’m willing to do that, but I’m just afraid you won’t stick to your word.” As Chu Feng spoke, he cast his gaze towards the Sixth Immortal because he did not believe the Immortal Execution Archipelago would truly let them go after his victory.
“Don’t worry. The Immortal Execution Archipelago stays true to their word. As long as you win, I will allow all of you to safely leave,” the Sixth Immortal said with a smile.
He had absolute confidence in Murong Xun, so he felt it was impossible for Chu Feng to win. He felt the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect were undoubtedly going to die today. Since victory was grasped within his hand, he didn’t mind letting everyone here watch a longer spectacle. He would let everyone know that Chu Feng wasn’t any genius, and that he was simply no match for Murong Xun.
“Murong Xun, go ahead. However, some advice: don’t be too careless because I will give you a fierce lesson.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards Murong Xun after the Sixth Immortal’s agreement.
“You want to give me a lesson? You must have forgotten how pitiful you were back then in the Depraved Valley,” Murong Xun said with a cold smile, because back then, he had indeed beaten Chu Feng quite painfully.
However, Chu Feng was not angered in the slightest. Instead, he said with a smile, “What cultivation did I have back then, and what cultivation did you have back then? Right now, my cultivation has increased, but what about you?
“I, Chu Feng, before twenty years of age, am already a rank five Martial Lord. You, on the other hand, are already over thirty years old, yet you’re still a rank eight Martial Lord. Back then, when you defeated me, that was merely the elder bullying the young, the strong bullying the weak. What is there to be proud of? What is worthy to be proud of?”
“You…” When Chu Feng refuted him in such a way, Murong Xun was instantly speechless. He didn’t know what to do amidst the anger.
“Yeah! Chu Feng’s right! We’ve only saw the difference in cultivation, but forgot the difference in age. We’ve forgotten about their time in cultivation! They are over ten years apart, so their time in cultivation is also over ten years apart. Yet, right now, Chu Feng already dares to challenge Murong Xun. I must say that he’s truly quite courageous, and he does possess this strength.”
“That’s right. When Chu Feng went famous, he had just shortly become a Martial Lord. Yet, at that time, Murong Xun was already a rank eight Martial Lord. Right now, with the passing of time, Chu Feng is a rank five Martial Lord. His speed of improvement in cultivation can even be called divine! Yet, Murong Xun is still only a rank eight Martial Lord. He could be said to be walking on the spot.”
“Both of you are right. No matter the time in cultivation, or speed of improvement, Chu Feng is indeed superior to Murong Xun.
“I’ve even heard two months ago, Chu Feng had appeared in the Winter Plains and killed the head of the Stone Sword Sect as well as a rank eight Martial Lord from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. If that’s true, it means Chu Feng truly has the strength to defeat a rank eight Martial Lord.”
“That means even though Murong Xun, a rank eight Martial Lord, can defeat Xuan Xiaochao and the others, also rank eight Martial Lords, when compared to Chu Feng’s insane fighting strength, the difference is truly enormous!
“Not only that, it’s said Chu Feng also grasps three Secret Skills and the World Spirit he made a contract with is from the Asura Spirit World! Even the Royal Armament he got from Murong Xun had completely approved of Chu Feng with Absolute Submission! These are things Murong Xun hadn’t done before!”
“Yeah! This means the distance between the two is really too big. Putting aside strength, just in terms of aptitude, Chu Feng and Murong Xun are on two completely different levels! Chu Feng is indeed far above Murong Xun, and Chu Feng is the deservedly supreme genius, the number one person in the Eastern Sea Region’s young generation!”
At that instant, the crowd burst with discussion. Even though they had lowered their voices, and some even sent mental messages, it couldn’t escape the ears of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. When they heard all that, everyone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had twisted faces as they were all furious.
They were not only furious at their discussion. In the end, they were furious towards Chu Feng. It was Chu Feng who did so many shocking actions that made Murong Xun completely ordinary.
As for Murong Xun himself, he was enraged. He didn’t expect just a few simple words from Chu Feng pushed himself onto the very front of criticisms, making everyone feel he was inferior to Chu Feng.
However, Murong Xun was no ordinary person. His fury was not revealed, and he instead sneered. He continued clawing at Chu Feng’s weak point, not letting go. He loudly said, “Chu Feng, you only talk about today, but not of the past. However, it was a fact that you were stepped beneath my feet. In my perspective, you think it’s shameful so that’s why you don’t dare to mention what happened back then, right?”
“Hoh.” However, Chu Feng still gave a light smile at Murong Xun’s humiliation techniques, then said, “Murong Xun, since you enjoy mentioning the past, how about I tell everyone how I took your Royal Armament deep within the Depraved Valley, and how I greatly made love to Ya Fei and Murong Wan?”
Chapter 885 - Murong Xun Displaying His Might
“You’re looking to die!” Murong Xun was enraged when he heard this. He truly could tolerate it no longer. He threw out a palm, and started attacking Chu Feng.
When that palm attack was sent, gales crossed with one another, and howls rang out everywhere. Countless bursts of Martial power gathered from all directions, and condensed to create golden images of a palm.
That palm not only contained horrifying power, there were also many. As they densely filled up the sky, they were like an army of locusts as they surged towards Chu Feng.
This was not an ordinary attack—it was a rank six martial skill. Although it wasn’t too high of a level, in Murong Xun’s hands, it became extremely fierce. The power it contained was enough to destroy a part of this world, and there would be no problem killing tens of thousands of commoners with that strike.
However, Chu Feng merely smiled at his attack because Murong Xun was not calm enough. His agitation announced the world one fact: Chu Feng not only took away the Royal Armament from his hands, Chu Feng had also truly violated his fiancée and sister.
Thinking that if this were to be publicly announced, it would not only make Murong Xun lose face, it would even regain face for the Crippling Night Demon Sect, Chu Feng felt endless excitement. He was extremely happy, and even loudly said, “Immortal Execution Archipelago! You laid this trap and invited a crowd just to disgrace the Crippling Night Demon Sect. You’ve truly done quite some work this time!
“And today, I, Chu Feng, won’t put your efforts to waste. I will let the world know that your Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master, the so-called number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region, is useless.”
As he spoke, an extremely powerful aura erupted from Chu Feng’s body. Then, he spread open his arms—left hand pulling an illusory bow, right hand pulling an illusory arrow—and as his arms pulled and released, countless swishes rang out. A myriad of golden arrows were shot out—that was the rank five martial skill, the Bow of Hundred Transformations.
*boom boom boom boom*
Although the Bow of Hundred Transformations was merely a rank five martial skill, in Chu Feng’s hand, its power was extremely frightening. When they collided into Murong Xun’s countless golden palms, they were not in any inferior standings.
“Heavens! Chu Feng’s actually able to fight against Murong Xun as a rank five Martial Lord!”
When they saw the dazzling golden radiance endlessly exploding in the sky, the observers were all astonished. Although their attacks were fairly equal, they could tell that their ranks were different. Murong Xun was using a rank six martial skill, while Chu Feng was using a rank five martial skill.
Chu Feng, a rank five Martial Lord, used a rank five martial skill that was able to fight off the rank six martial skill used by Murong Xun, a rank eight Martial Lord. How could the observers even remain calm?
That was sufficient to prove one point: Chu Feng’s fighting strength was indeed as insane as rumoured. It was simply unimaginable, and worthy of admiration.
“You do have a bit of skill.” Murong Xun’s complexion changed slightly when he saw that. He frowned a bit, and in his eyes filled with fury, a hint of seriousness emerged.
Recalling back then, when he met Chu Feng, since his cultivation was far superior to him, he had no need to use any techniques and just by pressure alone, he was able to suppress Chu Feng. So, he couldn’t feel Chu Feng’s fighting strength at all, which led him to constantly look down on him.
Yet, after the exchange today, he felt something was off. Although he didn’t use his full strength in the martial skill just now, he did not hold himself back. Yet, Chu Feng was able use a martial skill a whole rank lower than his own to fight against him. That was evidence of Chu Feng’s strength—it was not a mere rumour.
Murong Xun was no fool; instead, he was extremely smart. He could be counted as the peak amongst the younger generation.
So, even though he hated Chu Feng completely, he was not blinded by hatred. Right now, he didn’t dare to be careless in any way. He knew he had to put forth his full strength, because he could not afford to lose. If he lost, he would not only shame himself, he would shame his entire Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“Chu Feng, I would quite like to see how you’ll take this next one!”
After being aware of Chu Feng’s power, Murong Xun suddenly shouted. Then, he leapt, explosively back. His left hand in a fist, layers of purple ripples were emerging and layers upon layers of powerful strength condensed within his fist.
His right hand opened up, and again there were outlines of a golden palm appearing. Their might was not only frightening, the energy contained within them was even inestimable powerful.
“This aura… It’s the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s rank nine martial skills, Fist of Soaring Purple Aura and Palm of Golden Wisdom!” When they saw that, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago all had changes in their expressions. They couldn’t help shouting in surprise.
“What? He’s using two rank nine martial skills at the same time? Murong Xun’s aptitude is this high?” After hearing those words, the observers felt greatly shocked.
Rank nine martial skills were already difficult to cultivate, and they were not something ordinary Martial Lords could control. However, to a genius like Murong Xun, it wasn’t a big deal. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say he could pick one up casually.
But using two rank nine martial skills at the same time was extremely difficult. As the saying went, A single heart cannot be used for two things, let alone two rank nine martial skills!
So, when Murong Xun displayed that technique, it was sufficient proof to his outstanding aptitude in cultivation.
“Today, I’ll let you experience what a combined technique is.”
After channeling the two rank nine martial skills, Murong Xun, who had shot backwards, suddenly pounced towards Chu Feng. When he was near, he attacked.
*boom* With the simultaneous attack of a fist and a palm, an explosion burst out. Two powerful techniques respectively became a purple stream of light and a golden image of a palm.
Both of them were incomparably powerful, but when they were cast, they gradually combined and in the end, they became a huge palm bursting with purple light, yet filled of golden lines as well.
That huge palm was too horrifying. As it streaked through the air, rumbles rang out in the sky and it even tore into space itself, becoming afterimages of darkness.
“My gods, we’ve really underestimated Murong Xun too much! He didn’t just use two martial skills at the same time, he even combined them together to increase their power!” When they saw the combined martial skill, everyone was shocked once again.
Even to the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan, and the Water and Fire King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, a hint of surprise flashed into their eyes. For a technique like that, not only were there extremely high requirements for cultivation, the most important part was its extremely high requirements for aptitude.
Speaking honestly from the soul, even they, four Martial Kings, found it difficult to combine two rank nine martial skill into one. However, Murong Xun had done it. They had to admit that Murong Xun indeed deserved the title of genius, because he truly was powerful.
“Murong Xun is this powerful? It seems that he really is far above us.” At that instant, even Xuan Xiaochao and the others, who did not accept the fact Murong Xun was strong, now frowned and were made aware of the distance between themselves and him.
Chapter 886 - A Humiliating Counterattack
“Heh, you do have a slight bit of skill, and that suits my intentions perfectly. Otherwise, it would be a bit too boring.”
In reality, not to mention others, even Chu Feng himself felt that Murong Xun’s attack was not to be underestimated. The combination of the two martial skills into a rank nine martial skill had ascended. It was very powerful—something a normal rank nine martial skill was no match for.
Regardless of Chu Feng’s level of arrogance, he had to admit that Murong Xun’s strength had far surpassed typical rank eight Martial Lords.
However, in spite of that, Chu Feng was still not afraid at all. He overlaid his palms, and with a thought, he suddenly shouted, “Immortal Shield—Triple-layered Door!”
*dong, dong, dong*
After Chu Feng spoke, three deep bell sounds rang out. Along with the emergence of such a sound, three enormous and firm huge doors appeared above Chu Feng.
Each one was a hundred meters tall. Not only were they large, their shape was very overbearing as well. When they appeared, there were also some white clouds and mist that accompanied them, as if they came from paradise.
In the end, with extremely quick speed, the three doors fell and landed in front of Chu Feng. The three became a line that stopped the path of the combined technique.
“A rank nine martial skill instantly created! Chu Feng is this practiced with martial skills?!”
When they saw the three doors descending from the sky, the people who were initially dumbfounded by Murong Xun’s combination martial skill couldn’t help deeply gasping. They could feel that Chu Feng too had cast a rank nine martial skill.
Yet, Chu Feng had cast such a powerful martial skill with just a thought. That had truly surpassed everyone’s imagination, because that was even greater proof of Chu Feng’s control over martial skills.
*boom boom boom*
Amidst the shock they felt, Murong Xun’s combined technique had arrived. After three frightening explosions rang out, the rank nine martial skill Chu Feng made, the Immortal Shield—Triple-layered Door, was destroyed and shattered.
Most importantly, even though Murong Xun’s technique had been weakened quite a bit after Chu Feng’s defense broke into pieces, it did not dissipate. Instead, with a still horrifying might and blinding purple light and golden lines, it continued in Chu Feng’s direction. Moreover, it was extremely quick—it had already arrived before him.
“Scatter.” Chu Feng did not use any martial skills in a situation like that. Instead, he waved his sleeve as a boundless might was cast out, expelling the remnants of the combined technique.
However, the remnants were too powerful. Even though he had dispelled them, he was still struck by the remaining shock waves. Although he was not injured, he was still blown back by them, and only stabilized himself after a few steps.
“You, a ‘supreme genius’, don’t seem like much! You can’t block my attacks when I use just a bit of a technique.” Murong Xun couldn’t help but make a smug grin as he saw his attacks were effective.
“Heh, a combination technique, huh? Interesting. As they say, do unto others as they do unto you. How about you too receive my combination technique?”
Suddenly, a strange smile was worn on Chu Feng’s face. Then, his left hand formed a fist, his right hand spread to form a palm, and two extremely powerful bursts of might started gathering within that fist and palm.
When they saw the golden lines and purple light appearing from Chu Feng’s hands, everyone who watched was astounded, especially the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Their face greened immediately.
At that moment, the martial skill Chu Feng prepared to use was the exact same as Murong Xun’s before—the Fist of Soaring Purple Aura and Palm of Golden Wisdom.
Those two rank nine martial skills were the core techniques of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Not only were they not publicly spread, only the high echelons of the Immortal Execution Archipelago could cultivate them.
However, at that very instant, Chu Feng not only grasped those private martial skills, he was even casting them in tranquility. He was simply slapping the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s face in front of the crowd.
“Take this well!
“Haa—”
Chu Feng abruptly shouted, and cast the two martial skills at the same time. It was the exact same as Murong Xun’s before—the two martial skills quickly combined into one, and their power multiplied as well.
The only difference was the combined technique Chu Feng sent was a bit louder. Although those two martial skills were combined, there were some odd waves.
Some people analyzed that it was possibly because Chu Feng’s combination technique wasn’t perfect, so that was why it was too loud, and also why waves had appeared.
However, if they knew it was the first time Chu Feng combined two techniques, they would definitely not think he was weak. Instead, they would definitely be stunned because due to its difficulty, no one had truly ever successfully combined two techniques on their first try.
Moreover, they didn’t know there was something special hidden within the combined technique Chu Feng cast.
“Bastard, you kill the members from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and you even dare to cultivate martial skills from my Immortal Execution Archipelago! Do you truly know no shame?”
When Murong Xun saw his own martial skills being used against himself, he gnashed his teeth in anger. However, he didn’t dare to be careless. He quickly called forth Martial power and used a powerful defensive martial skill to defend.
After all, Chu Feng was the first who did that, so now, he had to do the same. As long as he could use a rank nine martial skill to stop Chu Feng’s combined technique, he could prove to the world that his strength was above Chu Feng’s.
*hmm* Murong Xun’s Martial power surged and very quickly, he made a shining protective barrier. It was different from the Three-layered Door Chu Feng used before—it didn’t protect a single direction, but instead, enveloped him completely. It could block attacks from all directions.
However, there are disadvantages for all advantages. Although it was also a rank nine martial skill, its defensive strength was clearly inferior to Chu Feng’s Three-layered Door. So, in order to avoid being defeated by Chu Feng, he even used a small technique: as he cast that martial skill, he imbued Spirit Formation power into it, and laid a simple but powerful defensive Spirit Formation.
When those two combined into one, its defensive strength was greatly increased. It was even much firmer than the martial skill Chu Feng used before.
Chu Feng’s technique was very quick. Almost at the same time Murong Xun finished creating his barrier, it had arrived. After a huge explosion, violent energy ripples became ferocious beasts that swept in all directions, engulfing everything.
“Heavens! This is?!”
However, when the ripples faded away, the observers all had a great change in expression. All of them widened their mouths in shock, and as they looked at Murong Xun, their eyes were full of shock and confusion.
In their perspective, Murong Xun’s defensive martial skill was very powerful—even more powerful than the one Chu Feng used before. Even if he couldn’t completely block Chu Feng’s combined technique, he would, at most, be forced a few steps back like Chu Feng.
However, at that moment, it was completely different from their expectation. Murong Xun was not only blown a thousand meters away, his hair and clothes were in a mess. He simply looked exhausted, as if he had passed several years inside a gale. Otherwise, he wouldn’t look so pitiful from such a blow.
“How has this happened?” That was everyone’s question. The same attack, the same defense. Even if Murong Xun were inferior, he shouldn’t be in such a bad state, right?
“I’ve got it! I know what happened!” Just at that moment, the Water King from the Crippling Night Demon Sect cried out. At the same time, his eyes as he looked at Chu Feng were filled with respect.
Chapter 887 - Comparison of Techniques
“I see. That boy called Chu Feng didn’t just combine two rank nine martial skills, he even combined a third martial skill—some sort of sound wave. That’s why it made the technique seemed so oddly loud. It made it seem like it was unstable, but it was actually all created by the martial skill.” Just at that moment, one of the Protectors of the Inferno Divine Bird clan spoke. It too seemed to see what had happened.
“What a skillful technique. In stealth, he merged a third martial skill into the two rank nine martial skills, and even we didn’t know about it. It seems that this boy called Chu Feng is truly not simple at all. Since he’s an enemy, no matter what, he must not leave today.” At the same time, the other Protector of the Inferno Divine Bird clan nodded. Moreover, strong killing intent emerged into its eyes.
After hearing their words, everyone understood why Murong Xun was in such a pathetic state even though they both used the same attack. It was all because of Chu Feng, who built on the existing technique and added in a sound wave martial skill amidst the two rank nine martial skills.
Although the sound waves didn’t deal much damage to Murong Xun, they made his clothes chaotic. They had to admit that Chu Feng’s techniques were truly quite skillful. At least, this counterattack towards Murong Xun was really too beautiful.
“Chu Feng, you despicable bastard! You dare to use such lowly methods! Today, I will cripple you!” Murong Xun was completely enraged. With the flip of his palm, the Incomplete Royal Armament he put away earlier reappeared within his hand. After it appeared, Murong Xun’s aura instantly soared.
“Don’t make it seem like you will let me go even if I did nothing to you. Regarding what kind of person you are, Murong Xun, do you not know yourself?” Chu Feng coldly smiled, then flipped his palm as well. He did not bring out the Royal Armament, and instead, took out his own Incomplete Royal Armament, the Dragon Marking Sword. Afterwards, without saying anything more, he fought Murong Xun.
*dang dang dang dang dang dang…*
*bang bang bang bang bang bang…*
The two, with Incomplete Royal Armaments in their hands, didn’t use any martial skills. Relying only on their own reactions and the most direct attacks, they started meeting force with force.
A large golden blade, and a long golden sword. When those two armaments clashed together, not only did they make ear-piercing sounds, they also brought out dazzling sparks. Every collision made a horrifying energy ripple which then spread in the air.
However, in the battle between two tigers, there would always be one wounded. No matter how close their strengths were, there would always be one stronger and one weaker.
At first, everyone even felt that in close combat with the Incomplete Royal Armament, Murong Xun would be the one with an advantage.
After all, what they were putting forth not only included cultivation aptitude, but it included more so fighting experience. In such a distance, for every single strike and move, there was no space for error. Otherwise, it would be disastrous.
Murong Xun had been cultivating for so long, and he had been in innumerable battles. Not to mention the younger generation, even many in the older generation were defeated by his hands. So, that was why they felt his fighting experience was bountiful, and he would gain an absolute advantage in close combat.
However, they quickly realized they were wrong. The Dragon Marking Sword in Chu Feng’s grasp was handled very skillfully, and it was extremely fierce. The profound sword strikes, the unexpected attacks, and the unpredictable patterns. In many areas, he was superior to Murong Xun.
In the close combat battle between two geniuses whose cultivations were three ranks apart, the strong and the weak was quickly decided. And, the strong was actually Chu Feng, who was three ranks weaker.
“I truly wouldn’t have dared to imagine this! If I hadn’t personally seen it, I truly wouldn’t have believed such a genius appeared in the Eastern Sea Region!” The eyes of the Water King lit up. He was deeply attracted by Chu Feng’s performance. He was convinced by his strength.
“Before, the Earth King and the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers praised this Chu Feng incessantly. I still had my doubts, when after seeing him today, he truly surpasses my expectations. His aptitude is indeed outstanding. He really is a rare genius.
“Moreover, he even dared to appear and save us when we fell into such a state of despair. He ignored the safety of his own life and jumped into this perilous hellhole. I can tell that he’s a very loyal child. It is truly our fortune to be able to recruit a young person such as him.” The Fire King also nodded in praise.
“This child must be protected. Even if we use everything, we cannot let him die for us and destroy his great future,” the Water King hiddenly sent.
The Fire King also nodded again, and returned, “My thoughts exactly. Such an excellent younger generation is the hope for our Crippling Night Demon Sect’s glory. Later on, if the Sixth Immortal or those two birds from the Inferno Divine Bird clan dare to interfere, I will use the Forbidden Flame Mysterious Technique, and put forth everything for an opportunity to let Chu Feng, Xuan Xiaochao, and the others escape.”
*boom boom boom*
Chu Feng did not know anything about their praises, and at that moment, he was using the skillful combination of the Dragon Marking Sword Technique and the Dragon Marking Sword to heavily oppress Murong Xun. As he did so, he did not forget to also mock him. “Murong Xun, aren’t you a bit too weak? Why do you only know how to retreat? You don’t know how to attack? This is too boring. Can’t you give me a bit of pressure?
“The grand number one genius is only a trash like this? Other than bullying those with weaker cultivation, what else can you do?”
“You…” Murong Xun already felt greatly annoyed and displeased when the observers’ discussions and mocking words entered his ears. Yet now, Chu Feng, without holding anything back, started provoking him. That truly made him so angry even his heart and lungs were about to explode. He was itching to kill Chu Feng immediately and tear his corpse into a million pieces.
However, Murong Xun was no simple person. He was backing away right now, but that was because his attacks were indeed inferior to Chu Feng in head-to-head combat. On the other hand, however, he was doing the exact same thing Chu Feng’s did. A sinister technique was stealthily being channeled.
So, he did not refute Chu Feng, nor did he conceal his own fury. Instead, he emphasized his emotions and made his fury appear on his face, letting everyone see it.
Murong Xun was furious on the surface, but sneering inside. He thought sinisterly, “Keep feeling smug. I’ll immediately show you how deception is everywhere in a fight. A true fight is not only a contest of strength, but also intellect.”
As time dripped away, Chu Feng’s attacks because fiercer and fiercer. Bursts of golden swords of light were like a serpent as they were not only continuous and elegant, they were extraordinarily overbearing.
Some people even felt that watching Chu Feng fight was a type of enjoyment because his attacks were not only powerful, they were oddly beautiful as well.
“Mortal Taboo—Illusory Sword Technique!”
But out of nowhere, just as they were wholeheartedly watching that fight, Murong Xun suddenly shouted.
At the same time, the golden blade in his hand glittered with radiance. Its might multiplied, and an extremely horrifying aura exploded. It shot towards Chu Feng, who was close by.
Chapter 888 - Rage
“Crap! This Murong Xun intentionally retreated so he could secretly channel a Mortal Taboo martial skill!”
Nearly everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect had a great change in expression. They were drenched in sweat from terror, because from such a distance, the power of a Mortal Taboo martial skill was very horrifying. Chu Feng had nearly no chance to escape.
“Beautiful!” In contrast to their expressions, however, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and the two Protectors of the Inferno Divine Bird clan, brightened up and felt Murong Xun’s counterattack was magnificent.
“White Tiger Slaughtering Technique!”
But out of nowhere, just as they thought a disaster had fallen upon Chu Feng, he suddenly shouted and at the same time, pushed his palm forth. A tiger’s roar then rang out.
A white claw shot out of Chu Feng’s hand, and with terrifying might, collided into Murong Xun’s Illusory Sword Technique.
*boom rumble rumble rumble—*
When those two horrifying attacks clashed, they instantly transformed into a ferocious energy wave. The wave brought about chaos and swept through everything, immediately engulfing Chu Feng and Murong Xun.
At that instant, no matter if they were from the Immortal Execution Archipelago or the Crippling Night Demon Sect, all of them tightly furrowed their brows. Their nervousness reached the apex.
The wave of energy was really too horrifying. Chu Feng and Murong Xun were at the very center, so one could imagine the power they were up against.
Even though both of their attacks became an energy wave, and as such, the power from both the Illusory Sword Technique and the White Tiger Slaughtering Technique had been diminished greatly, an ordinary person could absolutely not survive from such a wave.
*swish* Just at that moment, a person suddenly shot out from the wave and landed onto a warship from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It was Murong Xun.
However, at that moment, not only were his clothes in disorder, blood was everywhere on his body—he had been heavily injured. The hand grasping the Incomplete Royal Armament was injured especially horrendously: not only were his eerie white bones revealed, there weren’t even any signs of his flesh and blood. It was truly an unbearable sight to behold.
*hmm*
After Murong Xun escaped from the wave, it started to disappear. At that instant, everyone was able to get a clear view of Chu Feng’s position before he disappeared within the wave. A jade-green barrier had appeared, and Chu Feng was standing within it. His clothes were not only undamaged, he didn’t even have the slightest of wounds.
“Heavens! Both of them were clearly struck by that wave, yet Murong Xun is the one wounded bloodily right now while Chu Feng is uninjured at all! What exactly happened?”
After seeing Murong Xun’s pitiful state, then back to Chu Feng, whose clothes were unruffled, everyone was astonished. They couldn’t think of a reason for such a scene.
“Murong Xun, you think yourself to be skillful, but you don’t know I had already captured it all within my eyes when you were channeling your Mortal Taboo martial skill. Before you even made your move, I had already thought of a counter.
“Although my White Tiger Slaughtering Technique is a Secret Skill, I have not mastered it yet. There is still a gap between it and your Illusory Sword Technique. The reason I used it wasn’t to break through your Illusory Sword Technique by overwhelming power, but instead to destroy it, causing your Taboo martial skill and my Secret Skill to become an energy wave.
“In the instant the wave spawned, I had already used the Black Tortoise Armour Technique. As such, no matter the power of the wave, it would not harm me in any way.
“You, on the other hand, were different. You simply did not anticipate I too would send an attack in the instant you sent an attack, nor did you expect I would turn your Illusory Sword Technique into an energy wave.
“That’s why you simply could not react when the wave was created, nor did you have time to arrange any defensive measures. You could only face the wave, created by your Illusory Sword Technique and my White Tiger Slaughtering Technique, head-on.
“You want to play tricks with me? I’ve let you know what a true trick is.
“How is it, Murong Xun? Does it feel good to be injured by the martial skill you yourself sent?” Chu Feng wore a smile on his face. He explained to Murong Xun and everyone else in detail the process of what had occurred.
Chu Feng’s very action was undoubtedly slapping his face in front of everyone. He was telling all of them that Murong Xun thought he was being clever with his trick, but in reality, Chu Feng had already seen through all of his preparations.
“Huu—”
After everything that had happened, other than the Immortal Execution Archipelago, everyone else couldn’t help deeply inhaling. They were thoroughly convinced by Chu Feng’s tactic.
The gap of three ranks between Chu Feng and Murong Xun was one thing, but after several confrontations, Chu Feng had always been superior to Murong Xun. He could not gain any sort of advantage from Chu Feng’s hands, as if his mind were read completely. He simply had no chance to speak of, and could only suffer again and again.
When the fight had progressed to its present state, there was not much meaning in continuing because everyone could tell that no matter aptitude, or strength, or strategy, Chu Feng was above Murong Xun.
Right now, the person with the title of the Eastern Sea Region’s number one genius was fated to change, because so long as Chu Feng existed, Murong Xun could not be worthy of such a title.
Right now, the person who truly deserved to be called the Eastern Sea Region’s number one genius was Chu Feng.
At least, in many people’s eyes, that title could not belong to anyone else other than Chu Feng.
“Sixth Immortal, didn’t you say the Immortal Execution Archipelago always stays true to its word?
“You’re preparing to release them? Or, are you only willing to release them when I beat your young master into a cripple?” Finally, Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the Sixth Immortal.
“This…” The Sixth Immortal’s expression changed when facing Chu Feng’s question. He had no clue how to respond.
He never would have expected Murong Xun to lose. He simply didn’t expect Chu Feng to suppress Murong Xun to such a pitiful state.
Looking at the current circumstances, Murong Xun was indeed no match for Chu Feng. Even if the contest continued, they would gain only more humiliation. There was simply no need to persist.
Yet, the Immortal Execution Archipelago had made so many painstaking preparations for today! How could they so easily release Chu Feng and the others?
However, there were so many people watching this. If he truly did not release them, that would mean he went back on his word. It was not good for such a thing to circulate amongst the populations.
Yet… they could not kill everyone who wasn’t a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago just to conceal that secret.
After bringing them here, the Immortal Execution Archipelago did not continue restricting the observers’ freedom. That led to many people who didn’t wish to watch such a “good show” to leave.
So, it was impossible to hide what happened today. Sooner or later, it was going to spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region. He could not release them, yet he could not not release them. It was truly an extremely difficult conundrum.
“I have not been defeated yet!” Murong Xun suddenly shouted. At that moment, blood was all over his body, his complexion was ashen, but in his eyes, there was strong rage and bloodlust. The power of his bloodlust even twisted space itself nearby.
One had to admit that when they looked at Murong Xun, he did seem a bit scary. Everyone could feel the rage and bloodlust he felt—it was truly the last straw for the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
However, Chu Feng was not afraid of Murong Xun, regardless of the anger he felt. Not only that, he even strode forth in the air, and as he walked towards Murong Xun, who was in a warship floating in the air, he said with a smile, “Murong Xun, oh Murong Xun. It seems that you are truly unwilling to give up until you are completely defeated. Since it’s like this, then I won’t hold myself back. This time, I will beat you until you beg for forgiveness.”
Chapter 889 - Vicious Demonic Technique
Chu Feng’s long hair fluttered to and fro as his robe followed suit. As he stood in the air, he was akin to a lord who had never been defeated. As he slowly stepped forward, the several thousand Martial Lords on the warship greatly changed their expressions. All of them couldn’t help backing away as they were deterred by Chu Feng’s might.
“Chu Feng, don’t think you’re already invincible! If I truly want to kill you, you stand no chance!”
But who would have thought as he faced Chu Feng, who arrived with a powerful bearing, Murong Xun wasn’t just fearless, he even let out an explosive shout.
“HAA—”
After that shout rang out, Murong Xun’s eyes instantly became blood-red. Moreover, a boundless blood-red aura burst out from his body, and like a chain, passed through the several thousand Martial Lords standing behind him.
“Ahh—”
When those chains pierced through their bodies, all of them made painful screams. They were kneeling on the ground, rolling around, hugging their heads, and howling—they were feeling great agony.
As they shrieked in pain, layers and layers of power could be clearly seen surging out of their bodies and entering Murong Xun’s body through the blood-red chains.
When such power channeled into him, Murong Xun started recovering. The clearest sign of that was when his boney hand, which lacked any flesh or blood, started returning to its original state. There wasn’t even a hint of a scratch, as if he were never wounded in the first place.
Moreover, Murong Xun’s weak aura also started to recover. Not only recover, it even started to soar. In just a blink, his cultivation rose to a rank nine Martial Lord’s. That powerful aura could nearly be compared to a Martial King’s.
“AHH—”
However, even though Murong Xun’s aura had risen unbelievably, the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, bored by the blood-red chains, were quite appalling.
For all several thousand people, they not only had pales faces, in just that instant, they had aged dozens of years. Their skin shriveled, lacking any vigor. They, who were at a robust age, now became old elders. All of them turned feeble and weak.
“Heavens! What happened?”
“Evil practices! This is definitely an evil art! Forcibly absorbing the power of others to forcibly increase one’s own cultivation—this is a demonic technique!”
“This is truly infuriating! The young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago cultivates such a demonic technique like this! And even uses it on his own clan’s forces! This is an action of a demon! The heavens will not allow such an act to go without retribution!”
Everyone could tell what was happening. Clearly, Murong Xun had used a special demonic attack and stripped away the several thousand Martial Lords of their cultivation and life, thus strengthening himself.
On the journey of cultivation, although there was no absolute righteousness, it was unacceptable to increase one’s own cultivation by destroying another’s future. It was even something to be despised.
That was why, at that very instant, other than the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, nearly everyone else felt furious. They were furious at Murong Xun, who, in order to defeat Chu Feng, used such a despicable and cruel method. It was truly shameless and ruthless.
“YOUNG MASTER WILL WIN! YOUNG MASTER WILL WIN! YOUNG MASTER WILL WIN!” But out of the blue, the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago who had a portion of their cultivation and life sucked away dragged their weak bodies up, raised their arms, and cheered. They loudly cheered for Murong Xun, who took away their most important things!
Looking at how they acted, it was as if they simply did not blame Murong Xun for what he did to them, and instead felt it was an honour.
The observers were truly dumbfounded when they saw such a scene. What they did was no longer loyalty, but asininity.
“Don’t worry! In the future, I will compensate all of you for today’s sacrifice! After returning to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, I will reward you even more!” Murong Xun satisfiedly nodded his head at his subordinates’ actions, then cast his gaze bursting with bloodlust at Chu Feng, then said, “Chu Feng, bring out the Royal Armament. Today, I will personally take back my Royal Armament from your hands!” Suddenly, Murong Xun leapt. With a horrifying atmosphere, he rose from the warships and dashed towards Chu Feng.
“Heh, with just this little strength, you are still not worthy for me to use the Royal Armament.” However, even though Murong Xun forcibly raised his cultivation by one full rank, Chu Feng still did not see him as a worthy opponent.
“Lightning Armour.” With a thought, four colours of lightning surged within his eyes. At the same time, bursts of lightning surged out of his body and became an armour of lightning that enveloped Chu Feng’s body.
After it appeared, Chu Feng’s cultivation also rose. From a rank five Martial Lord, he became a rank six Martial Lord.
*aoo—*
After increasing his cultivation, an azure dragon appeared beneath Chu Feng’s feet. The Black Tortoise Armour Technique around his body remained, and with a tight clench over the Dragon Marking Sword, and with his cultivation of a rank six Martial Lord, the power of two Secret Skills, and the might of an Incomplete Royal Armament, he fought Murong Xun.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Two figures of extraordinary demeanor clashed together. In an instant, all sorts of rumbles rang out endlessly, and there was no end to the uncontrollable shock waves that were created.
Murong Xun was thoroughly enraged. Even though he was not weak at all with the Incomplete Royal Armament in his hand, he still kept on sending out fierce martial skills and put everything on the line to kill Chu Feng.
As for Chu Feng himself, with the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique and the Black Tortoise Armor Technique—the two Secret Skills’ powerful defensive strength and skillful movement—and also with the masterful attacks from the Dragon Marking Sword, he made a fool out of Murong Xun as he circled around him. He was completely in the advantage.
“Chu Feng, stop dodging and evading! Could it be you don’t dare to fight me straight on?” Murong Xun’s attacks all met air when Chu Feng toyed with him. That made him gnash his teeth in anger, and he was simply about to go insane.
“White Tiger Slaughtering Technique!” However, immediately after Murong Xun spoke, Chu Feng suddenly attacked. A White Tiger Slaughtering Technique struck out, and it gave Murong Xun nearly no space to react. Instantly, it destroyed all of Murong Xun’s attacks.
“Ahh—” Finally, unable to defend against such a strike, Murong Xun took on the attack with his entirety. Amidst a cry, he was shot several miles away, and landed into the crowd of the observers.
“Huaa—” At that moment, the observers quickly scattered. As they looked at the pale-faced and bloody Murong Xun, who was lying in the air and even lost half of his arm, they all gazed with cold eyes. Not a single person went up to help him.
Chapter 890 - The Holy Daughter Appears
“Ahh, this Murong Xun uses such sinister demonic techniques to absorb so many experts’ cultivation and life, yet he is still no match for Chu Feng. His time has truly gone. His current title of number one genius is fated to leave.”
“Yeah! The distance between them is really too big, and that’s not only in terms of strength and aptitude. In many other places, Murong Xun is far inferior to Chu Feng!”
At that moment, not only was there no one who helped Murong Xun, there were even many who discussed secretly amongst themselves, jabbing at his pains and criticized everything about him.
That made Murong Xun, who already had a stomach filled with anger, even more enraged. He roared, “You dare to talk about me like this? Who the hell do you think you are?!
“You trash! I didn’t invite you here to slander my Immortal Execution Archipelago! I give you a good treatment, but you reject it. What use do you have now then? Go die!”
Murong Xun suddenly roared. The blood-red aura was akin to a fierce beast as it, amidst a strange sound and horrifying might, burst out from his body again, instantly engulfing all the observers at that location.
“AHH—”
At that instant, all sorts of painful cries rang continuously. Those who were enveloped by the blood-red aura all felt so much pain they wished they were dead as their howls reached even the heavens.
The demonic technique Murong Xun used right now wasn’t simply just absorbing a portion of their cultivation and life. It was completely refining their life and cultivation—he was killing them.
As they were absorbed so heartlessly, all of them, from undamaged bodies, became persons of blood as they were horrifically mangled. In the end, they became pools of blood—they were all cleanly engulfed by Murong Xun, and died without a complete corpse.
“This dammed Murong Xun, he’s actually this cruel…”
When they saw such a scene, nearly everyone’s expression changed greatly. Their feelings of anger sprang up coincident with indescribable uneasiness and fear as all those emotions flooded their hearts because they knew, today, they were going to face a disaster.
“Immortal Execution Archipelago, attention! Kill all these outsiders who ignore our kindness. Leave none alive!” the Sixth Immortal ordered. Indeed, as the saying went, “whatever one worries is whatever will happen”—the Sixth Immortal worried about killing the observers, and that was the exact thing that happened.
“Yes sir!” Everyone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, after hearing his words, revealed their killing intent. They cast their gazes full of bloodlust towards the fearful-faced observers who were scattered outside the battlefield.
“Run! The Immortal Execution Archipelago are planning to silence us!”
At that instant, the observers had already confirmed death was nearing them. As they cursed the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s various vile acts, they escaped for their lives. They wanted to search for a chance of escape within the chaos.
However, how could the Immortal Execution Archipelago give them that chance? Seeing that typical Martial Lords could not catch up to those observers, the Sixth Immortal emanated his aura of Martial King to deter everyone. He was personally going to kill those who were witness to Murong Xun’s usage of demonic technique.
He was going to kill them all in order to prevent them from spreading this news!
“Some Immortal Execution Archipelago this is! You aim to silence them after your wicked acts are revealed? Is this the famous upright clan that rids evil and guards righteousness?”
But just as the Sixth Immortal prepared to eradicate them all, a woman’s voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, a white-clothed beautiful figure soundlessly appeared before the observers, and stopped the Sixth Immortal and the others’ path.
Most importantly, after she appeared, she emanated an aura no weaker than the Sixth Immortal’s. It was the aura of a rank one Martial King, and naturally, that person was Qiushui Fuyan.
“Who are you?” the Sixth Immortal loudly questioned as he tightly furrowed his brows at her sudden emergence. His expression changed slightly when he faced this rank one Martial King, and did not make any rash movements.
In reality, the Sixth Immortal was not the only one who had such a reaction. Almost everyone’s expression changed greatly as they couldn’t help but cast their gazes at that woman.
At this moment, of nearly all Martial Lords, Chu Feng was invincible. Even Murong Xun was no match for Chu Feng, and likely even if all Martial Lords from the Immortal Execution Archipelago attacked at the same time, they would still do nothing to Chu Feng.
So, in terms of Martial Lords, even though the ones from the Crippling Night Demon Sect and in addition to the observers from many parts of the Eastern Sea Region were inferior in number to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, their strength was superior.
On the other hand, in terms of Martial Kings, the Immortal Execution Archipelago not only had the Sixth Immortal, they also had the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan. Yet, the Crippling Night Demon Sect only had the Water King and Fire King. No matter strength or numbers, they were inferior to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
And since a Martial King’s strength was superior to all—it was simply not an existence a Martial Lord could fight against—everyone felt for today’s battle, the Immortal Execution Archipelago grasped the ticket to victory. If they truly decided to kill them all, then the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the observers would all die.
Yet, right now, another rank one Martial King appeared, and judging by aura, that person’s strength was very powerful as well, an existence no weaker than the Sixth Immortal.
If that woman was from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, then the absolute disadvantage they had would not only equal out, there was even the possibility of it becoming an advantage.
That person’s appearance was of utmost importance. It was related to the outcome of this battle.
So, who that woman was and which side she stood on became the most crucial part. That was why everyone looked at her without shifting their gazes.
Qiushui Fuyan did not directly respond to their gazes and the Sixth Immortal’s question. Instead, she raised her hand, and slowly lifted her veil. She showed her beautiful appearance that did not diminish over the years right in front of everyone.
“Yo-you’re Qiushui Fuyan?!
After the Sixth Immortal saw her complexion, his expression changed greatly. His calm face could remain collected no longer.
He had thought of countless possibilities, but her being Qiushui Fuyan was one he didn’t think of.
“What? Qiushui Fuyan? Which Qiushui Fuyan? The Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church? The former number one beauty of the Eastern Sea Region?”
“Rubbish! How many Qiushui Fuyans can there be in the Eastern Sea Region? Both this shocking appearance, and powerful strength, confirms without a doubt that this is the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church!”
“But, but… hasn’t everyone from the Burning Heaven Church relocated to the Holy Land of Martialism?”
At that instant, not to mention the Sixth Immortal, nearly everyone’s faces changed greatly. They were all dumbfounded, and with faces full of shock, they examined the lithe Qiushui Fuyan. They felt this was not reality, that this was inconceivable.
No one would have thought they would still see the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church whose name was known throughout the world.
However, when she appeared so alive before their eyes, they could only feel shock and nothing else.
Chapter 891 - Commencing a Massacre
“I’ve got it. As expected, our master guessed correctly. Lady Qiushui is Qiushui Fuyan. You didn’t go to the Holy Land of Martialism, and had always remained in the Eastern Sea Region.”
Finally, the Sixth Immortal’s expression was slightly relieved. He sneered, seeming to understand what had happened in the past, then quickly said, “If I’m not mistaken, you’ve come here today likely for Chu Feng.
“But, Qiushui Fuyan, there has never been any enmity between my Immortal Execution Archipelago and your Burning Heaven Church. If you side with a brat like Chu Feng, you will make an enemy out of us. You must carefully think about the interests and detriments!”
“Since you know the reason I’ve come, why the useless question?” Qiushui Fuyan faintly smiled at the Sixth Immortal’s words, then added, “Also, don’t threaten me, because I have never been afraid of your Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“In the end, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is merely a force that used all sorts of despicable methods to rise in position amidst the power-struggle chaos, and you were only able to because there was no one powerful in the Eastern Sea Region. Who gave you the courage to dare to threaten me?”
“You…” The Sixth Immortal was not lightly angered at all. He didn’t think Qiushui Fuyan would give no face at all by humiliating the Immortal Execution Archipelago in public.
“Everyone, the ‘good show’ is over. I’m sure all of you have also seen the true appearance of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“This force that raises a banner of righteousness is in reality the most despicable power. In comparison to the Crippling Night Demon Sect, who are outright and dares to claim responsibility for all the things they’ve done, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is truly unworthy to be the Eastern Sea Region’s ruler.
“Everyone, go your own ways, but don’t forget to tell the world what happened today. It will also act as a warning for everyone to not blindly join the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and jump into this huge hellhole that does every evil thing imaginable.”
“Thank you for saving us today! We will not disappoint your wishes. We will tell the world today’s truth!”
After Qiushui Fuyan spoke, the observers felt endless gratitude. They clasped their hands, and after thanking together, they leapt forth and used all sorts of ability to flee into the distance. In order to avoid being captured in one net, they did not escape in one direction, but instead scattered and it was every person for themselves.
“Today, no one should even think of leaving!” The Sixth Immortal’s face turned cold when he saw their attempts. His overwhelming bloodlust was let out, and in an instant, black clouds appeared in the clear sky, gales arose, and it was as if the end of the world had arrived.
“You don’t decide if they leave or not.” However, Qiushui Fuyan, who had her eyes on the Sixth Immortal, did not give him a chance to kill them.
She raised her pure-white hand slightly in the air, and after a huge explosion, she willed into existence flames that could touch the sky itself. They became a blazing ocean of fire, submerging the Sixth Immortal within.
“Dammit!” When there was an attack from a rank one Martial King heading his way, how could the Sixth Immortal distract himself by chasing after others? He quickly flipped his palm and released a powerful martial skill to block Qiushui Fuyan’s flames.
*aoo—* Seeing the Sixth Immortal stopped by Qiushui Fuyan, the Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan also fiercely shouted and became enormous birds with a body ablaze with flames. They looked exactly like the huge bird seen back then in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
After the two Protectors transformed into their original appearances, a sky full of flames gushed out. The flames pressed forth in all directions; they wanted to burn the people who were escaping to death.
“If you want to kill them, you must first pass through us!” The Water King and Fire King, who had rested for quite a while, didn’t hesitate as they released their unique power of water and fire. First, they blocked their ferocious flames, then they started fighting the Inferno Divine Bird clan’s Protectors once again.
“KILL—” With the eruption of battle, everyone from both sides did not waste any time as all the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago started bellowing “kill”, and all leapt out from the warships.
Although no one dared to interfere in the fights between Martial Kings—they even had to stay far away from them—they still dared to interfere in the fights between Martial Lords. At that instant, several thousand Martial Lords surrounded Chu Feng. They wanted to suppress Chu Feng with numbers and bully the few with more.
Even though an entire warship of Martial Lords pounced towards Chu Feng, there was also a portion who headed towards Xuan Xiaochao and the others, including the injured Ten Gold-cloak Brothers. They truly prepared to kill all of them.
“None of you are worthy of killing us.”
Due to Chu Feng’s assistance with healing, and his own as well, the injuries on Xuan Xiaochao and the others had turned quite a bit for the better. Even You Tonghan’s cut jaw and tongue, with Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming’s help, were restored.
They were already brimming with anger, and now, there were people who looked for trouble. The three had found their targets to vent their fury.
All of them grasped within their hands an Incomplete Royal Armament. They sent out ferocious auras, and rushed into the battlefield. As if they were cutting fruits and vegetables, they started killing the army of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Even though they were all Martial Lords, the three’s powerful strength had been displayed perfectly. Although they were no match for Murong Xun, it was relatively easy to kill those people.
“Formation!”
The young ones bravely slaughtered their enemies, so naturally the old ones could not do anything inferior. Even though the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were heavily injured, without the suppression from the Sixth Immortal, they acted as if they were revived. They too set out powerful fighting strength, and after laying their unique formation, they attacked with defense, quietly awaiting the arrival of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s army.
Let alone these normal Martial Lord, their formation could even put up a fight against Murong Xun who had a Royal Armament!
Even though there was a large number of people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and they too were in a formation, the ten old men calmly received the arrival of attacks. With flawless coordination, they became fierce beasts. Regardless how many came, they killed them all. The experts’ offensive attacks were akin to committing suicide. It was only a one-way path as they all became pools of blood.
If the heavily wounded Xuan Xiaochao and the others, and the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, were so brave and ferocious, then one could imagine how much more relentless Chu Feng was, who was uninjured and possessed outstanding strength.
At that moment, Chu Feng was simply like a slaughtering weapon. With him in the center, within a circumference of a thousand meters, it was like a bloody colosseum.
Those who stepped within that range would instantly be butchered. Not only instantly killed, even their Source Energy was refined by Chu Feng.
“AHH—”
In an instant, all sorts of painful cries rang out. Blood was like rain as it showered downward. The over ten thousand Martial Lords on the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s three warships were unable to kill Chu Feng and the others. Instead, they were like animals as they were slaughtered instead.
Chapter 892 - Decided by One Strike
“You useless people! In order for all of your development, so many cultivation resources were wasted, and so much time was wasted. In the end, what were they for?
“Everyone, get the hell back here!” Murong Xun’s eyes were full of blood from anger as he looked at his subordinates who were falling one after the other. He couldn’t help but curse at them loudly.
At that instant, none of the experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago dared to go against his words. They no longer went to send their lives away, and instead, put away their attacks and entered a defensive state. Finally, all of them half-knelt orderly in front of Murong Xun, and said together, “We have been incompetent! Young master, please grant us punishment!”
“Punishment? You indeed deserve punishment for wasting so many years of my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s care! You tell me, how should I punish all of you?!” Murong Xun shouted furiously with his eyes roundly widened.
“Young master, please give us punishment! If you want to kill or cut us, we will not give a single word of complaint!” replied the half-knelt crowd in unison.
“Very well. Since you’ve said that, then use your blood and flesh to repay the work my Immortal Execution Archipelago has put into you.”
When he heard their reply, Murong Xun wasn’t moved at all. Instead, a hint of fierceness flashed within his gaze.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
Suddenly, a cold glint reflected off of Murong Xun’s blood-red eyes. The boundless blood-red aura once again shot out, transforming into countless blood-red chains, and it pierced through the kneeling crowd amidst howling noises and the squirting of blood.
“AHH—” When the blood-red chains passed through their bodies, the cultivation and life they had accumulated for many years rapidly streamed out. The agony of being squeezed dry and refined made them involuntarily scream.
But in spite of that, there was not a single person who escaped or backed away. Instead, they endured such pain within such resounding screams, and allowed their cultivation and life to flow incessantly into Murong Xun’s body. They did not complain in any way whatsoever.
And with over ten thousand people’s power channeling into him, Murong Xun’s aura once again soared. He had now infinitely neared the realm of a Martial King, and there was even a feeling of making a breakthrough.
However, as Murong Xun’s power rose higher and higher, the people bore through by the blood-red chains became more and more pitiful. At that moment, they looked neither human nor ghost. They were akin to zombies, and even the sound they made was as terrifying as a ghost’s howl.
“He is truly insane. He is refining such loyal subordinates in such a manner. Is he even human?” Seeing the horrifically developing situation, Xuan Xiaochao and the others came up to Chu Feng as they held their Incomplete Royal Armaments.
“Chu Feng, luckily you were here today. Otherwise, it’s likely we would have died already. Right now, Murong Xun has already gone insane, and insane people will do insane actions. Let us join you and fight him together.”
The Ten Gold-cloak Brothers had also come over, but in comparison to Xuan Xiaochao and the others, as the ten of them looked at Chu Feng, their gazes were rather complicated. They would never forget how weak he was back then in the Depraved Ravine. He was so weak he had to ask them for help; yet, he not only surpassed them now, he even saved them.
“It’s true that this Murong Xun is crazy, but I don’t think he has truly gone insane. His very actions are at most his actual nature.
“Seniors, Brothers, don’t worry. Although his demonic technique is powerful and cruel, it still has a restrictions. It cannot infinitely transfer the power of others to himself.
“Even if Murong Xun refines all of his subordinates until death, the highest he will reach is rank nine Martial Lord. As long as he bound from being a Martial King, I will still be able to beat him into a cripple.” As Chu Feng spoke, he flipped his palm. The Royal Armament Silver Dragon Spear then appeared within his hand.
When it emerged, its unique aura swept through all directions. Chu Feng’s strength increased by many times instantly, and at that very moment, Chu Feng gave others an illusion: even if it were a Martial King, perhaps Chu Feng could even truly put up a fight against him.
“Royal Armament?!” After feeling the might of the Royal Armament, no matter the Sixth Immortal, or the Water and Fire King, they couldn’t help but look at the Silver Dragon Spear in Chu Feng’s hand.
“It is indeed a Royal Armament. With his cultivation, he’s able to grasp this Royal Armament so thoroughly?”
After confirming it was truly a Royal Armament within Chu Feng’s hand, there was praise in the Fire King’s and the Water King’s eyes, there was fury in the Sixth Immortal’s eyes, and in the Inferno Divine Birds’ eyes, there was greed.
*bang bang bang bang bang…*
Just at that moment, bursts of muffled explosions endlessly rang out. In Murong Xun’s direction, the myriad of bodies had disappeared. In their place was a mist of blood that drifted in the air, and a shower of blood that rained down.
When they cast their gazes back at Murong Xun, his body had swollen and deformed. From a tall and suave man, he became a fatty who could explode at any moment. Moreover, none of the skin on his body was a good colour—it was blood-red, quite terrifying.
Although his aura was still very powerful, it had remained at rank nine Martial Lord. As Chu Feng said, the power of Murong Xun’s demonic technique didn’t matter, as there would always be a restriction. He could not completely refine and absorb their power.
“CHU FENG, COME! A SINGLE STRIKE TO DECIDE LIFE AND DEATH!”
Suddenly, Murong Xun let out a thunderous roar. His voice was no longer his original tone. With it came endless fury and resentment, akin to a demon’s voice.
However, at that moment, what was more horrifying wasn’t that voice, but the pressure he exuded as he leapt up and rushed towards Chu Feng.
At that instant, even the colour of the sky above Murong Xun’s head changed—it changed into blood-red. It looked as if the person who approached wasn’t actually a person, but a demon that was dyed in the blood of countless lives.
As they faced Murong Xun who was in such a state, even Xuan Xiaochao, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and the others, who were quite fearless, couldn’t help deeply gasping. Bursts of slight horror emerged onto their faces, and they subconsciously backed away.
Scary—truly scary. Murong Xun, who had refined the blood and flesh of over ten thousand people, had too terrifying of an evil aura about him. He truly could not be described as human.
“My thoughts exactly.”
But the terror of Murong Xun’s horrifying aura did not matter. Chu Feng remained fearless, and not only that, there was even an excited glint that surged within his eyes.
*boom*
Suddenly, Chu Feng made his move. His move shattered even space itself in his former position. Even Xuan Xiaochao and the others who had backed quite far away were forced even further back by the remnants. From that, one could see the fierceness of Chu Feng’s might.
As Chu Feng held the Silver Dragon Spear, he rose into the air, and like a comet, rushed straight into Murong Xun who reeked with blood.
When they were not even three thousand meters away, Chu Feng suddenly increased his speed. With a howl of a dragon, Chu Feng’s entire being became a white stream of light.
When the white stream of light streaked through the air, it was like a white dragon, appearing for just an instant. When the white stream of light disappeared, Chu Feng had already come up to Murong Xun. He waved his arm, and the Silver Dragon Spear in his hand became a white light, and with a muffled stabbing sound, large amounts of blood gushed out. Chu Feng’s Silver Dragon Spear had pierced into Murong Xun’s chest and out from his back.
Their confrontation was decided by a single strike.
Murong Xun—lost!
Chapter 893 - Kowtow and Admit Your Wrongs
A spear pierced through his chest. With a single strike, Chu Feng had defeated Murong Xun, who had refined the lives of over ten thousand Martial Lords.
Such a scene completely dumbfounded Xuan Xiaochao, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and the others. They had expected such a conclusion, but they had never expected such progress. It was really too quick. So quick the outcome was decided in an instant.
They too had faced Murong Xun earlier—they knew how horrifying he was. Yet, Chu Feng still defeated him with a single strike. One had to admit that in comparison to Murong Xun, Chu Feng was the true monster.
“Young master!”
Amidst the shock Xuan Xiaochao and the others felt, the Sixth Immortal was enraged. After a long roar, he raised his hand, and started an attack towards Chu Feng.
*boom* However, in the next instant of that strike’s release, it was stopped within a huge explosion—Qiushui Fuyan stopped his attack.
“Qiushui Fuyan, if anything happens to the young master, I will definitely kill you!” The Sixth Immortal’s face turned blue from anger when Qiushui Fuyan persisted in stopping him. He didn’t continue blinding attacking Chu Feng, and instead, cast the fiercest attack he knew in an attempt to kill Qiushui Fuyan.
“Even if you didn’t plan to kill me, I had never planned to let you go.” Qiushui Fuyan merely smiled lightly at the Sixth Immortal, who was nearing insanity. On her beautiful face, there was not a hint of fear at all. Instead, within her eyes filled with intelligence, there was even a trace of disdain.
*hmm* After piercing Murong Xun’s chest with his spear, Chu Feng waved his big sleeve, and a boundless golden Spirit Formation emerged. Then, with another wave of Chu Feng’s sleeve, the Spirit Formation shrank rapidly, and transformed into the size of a fingernail. It entered Murong Xun’s body through his wound.
“Ahh—”
After the formation went into him, Murong Xun let out a painful shriek. At the same time, large amounts of blood-coloured aura gushed out from his body. However, this time, they did not become blood-red chains, and drifted away instead.
When such a thing occurred to him, Murong Xun’s swelled body rapidly contracted. Even his powerful aura diminished.
With that Spirit Formation, Chu Feng sealed Murong Xun’s odd demonic technique, which caused the power he stripped away from others to leave his body.
After Murong Xun’s power completely dissipated, Chu Feng flicked his arm and threw the Silver Dragon Spear onto his shoulders like a shoulder pole. He then threw Murong Xun onto it, and landed on a warship.
After landing, Chu Feng flicked again, and like a sandbag, fiercely threw Murong Xun onto the ground with a thump.
“Chu Feng, I will tear your corpse into a million pieces!” After being thrown onto the ground, Murong Xun stood up in a stumbling manner. While gritting his teeth, he was like a mad dog as he pounced towards Chu Feng.
“Kneel down.” However, Chu Feng swirled around quickly, and arrived behind Murong Xun. The tip of the spear in his hand swept past, and after two bloody slashes, Murong Xun’s leg tendons were cut.
*thud* With his tendons severed, Murong Xun’s legs couldn’t support himself and he fell onto the ground.
After Murong Xun knelt, Chu Feng stood in front of him and said, “Kowtow and admit your wrongs.”
“Go to he—Ahh!”
Murong Xun wanted to curse at him, but before he even finished his words, he felt pain from his head. Chu Feng had tightly grabbed his hair, then, pushing down, slammed Murong Xun’s head onto the ground.
*bang bang bang…*
For a short moment, kowtowing sounds louder than even drumming rang out continually. After a short instant, blood started flowing from Murong Xun’s head.
“Chu Feng, damn your ancestors!”
Seeing his young master subjected to such suffering, the Sixth Immortal was even about to explode. He flipped his palm, and several Forbidden Medicines appeared. Without saying anything, he consumed them all at once.
*aooo—*
After he ingested those Forbidden Medicines, bursts of colourful auras endlessly soared within his body. At the same time, his power was rocketing. He even exhaled peculiar mist from his mouth and nose.
“Crap.” Qiushui Fuyan’s complexion could not remain calm when she saw the change occurring to the Sixth Immortal. If it were before, when she fought the Sixth Immortal, not only could she face him cool, calm, and collected, she even stood on a bit of an advantage.
But now, the Sixth Immortal ignored the risks to his life and ignored the pain of backlash. He consumed so many Forbidden Medicines, and due to that his strength was incomparable to before. Now, he had surpassed Qiushui Fuyan’s limit.
*aooo—* Just at that moment, the Sixth Immortal furiously roared again, and threw a punch at Qiushui Fuyan.
That fist truly made the world tremble, and took away the light from the sun and moon. Even though Qiushui Fuyan put down layers of Spirit Formations, and used the strongest defensive martial skills she had, she remained no match for it.
*boom*
“Ahh!”
Finally, after bursts of rumbles, Qiushui Fuyan let out a cry. She was forced several miles back by the power of that punch.
“Senior Qiushui!” When he saw that, Chu Feng couldn’t help shouting in alarm.
*aooo* However, after forcing Qiushui Fuyan through the air, the Sixth Immortal was still unwilling to stop. He waved his big sleeve, and a boundless suction power burst out, drawing her back to him.
When Qiushui Fuyan returned, the Sixth Immortal’s fist had been risen again. Moreover, an extremely horrifying aura was being channeled. If that fist were to land, Qiushui Fuyan was most likely going to die.
“STOP!
“If you dare harm Senior Qiushui again, I will slice this Murong Xun into pieces.” Capturing into his eyes the killing intent of the Sixth Immortal, Chu Feng did not hesitate as he abruptly waved the Silver Dragon Spear downward, and sliced off Murong Xun’s left shoulder.
“AHH—
“Sixth Immortal, save me!” Murong Xun could endure the pain of his arm being chopped off, but he could not endure Chu Feng’s bloodlust. He could feel the lack of guarantee to his survival. So, he quickly put away his pride and started shouting for help.
“You…” The Sixth Immortal’s expression changed greatly. Although he was furious, he hurriedly stopped and didn’t dare to move even a single inch.
“You two, stop as well.” Seeing its effectiveness, Chu Feng cast his fierce gaze at the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan.
The two first glanced at the Sixth Immortal, and after a communication through their eyes’ expression, they dashed backwards, left the range of the Water King and Fire King, and returned to their human appearances.
“Lady Qiushui, are you all right?” When such an intense fight was eased, the Water King and Fire King first supported Qiushui Fuyan in the air, then landed onto the warship Chu Feng was on. As for Xuan Xiaochao and the others, they too quickly went there.
“Release my young master, and I’ll safely let you go.” The Sixth Immortal spoke. That was not something he desired, but there was no other choice right now. He could not let Murong Xun die.
Chapter 894 - Mysterious Force
“Chu Feng, let’s go.” Xuan Xiaochao and the others were elated when they saw the Sixth Immortal was going to release them. They quickly urged Chu Feng to leave.
Right now, the Sixth Immortal had consumed Forbidden Medicine. His strength was too fierce, and not to mention Qiushui Fuyan alone, it was likely the combination of the Water King, the Fire King, and Qiushui Fuyan wouldn’t necessarily be sufficient to defeat him.
However, at that instant, Chu Feng did not reply. He turned his head around and looked at Qiushui Fuyan.
Seeing her pale complexion and white dress splattered with blood, in addition to the frightening bloody wound on her neck and face, Chu Feng remained silent. He slowly closed his eyes.
Chu Feng wanted to prepare the Earthen Taboo martial skill and fight the Sixth Immortal in order to avenge Qiushui Fuyan.
*bam* However, Qiushui Fuyan hurriedly grabbed Chu Feng’s wrist. After Chu Feng opened his eyes, she shook her head. Clearly, she had guessed Chu Feng’s intentions and didn’t want him to take the risk.
Chu Feng’s heart was instantly moved seeing the hints of pleading in her eyes. Indeed, the Sixth Immortal, in this instant, was too powerful. Chu Feng was not even sure whether his Firmament Slash would succeed. If it failed, then they were going to be in a horrible situation.
“Quickly let my young master go! Otherwise, even if we all die together, I will make your death miserable!” The Sixth Immortal panicked slightly when Chu Feng was still unwilling to let Murong Xun go.
“Even if we all die together? With power such as yours?” However, just at that moment, an aged voice rang out. An elderly figure simultaneously appeared in front of Chu Feng and the others.
It was an old man, nearly two meters tall, yet as thin as a stem of hemp. On his body, one could not feel the slightest trace of aura, as if he were not a cultivator but an ordinary commoner.
However, as he stood there in the air, there was this persistent feeling of abnormality because he had a very terrifying appearance—his tall nose and dark green eyes made him seem like an old monster. If a child saw him, they would wail immediately. If an adult saw him, they would trip from fear.
“Master!” But when he saw that old man appear, You Tonghan rejoiced and quickly went up to greet him.
“We pay our respects to Lord Protector!” Not only did You Tonghan greet him, at that very instant, everyone else from the Crippling Night Demon Sect had faces full of joy as they half-knelt.
Chu Feng too came to his senses after seeing their reaction. Quite evidently, that was You Tonghan’s master, one of the Four Protectors of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, You Mingdeng.
“I pay my respects to Lord Protector!” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate after learning of that. He bent his knee, clasped his fists, and greeted the senior in front of him.
The Four Protectors were the strongest people within the Crippling Night Demon Sect. His strength was absolutely not something the Sixth Immortal stood a chance against. With him here, it didn’t matter how many more Forbidden Medicines the Sixth Immortal consumed—it would all be useless.
“You Mingdeng?” As expected, after recognizing him, the face of Sixth Immortal and the two Protectors all turned green. Who was You Mingdeng? They were definitely no match for someone like him!
“Not bad, I haven’t come too late. Everyone, rise.” You Mingdeng turned around and looked at the crowd with a smile. However, he did not look at Qiushui Fuyan, nor at Chu Feng, as if ignoring them.
Qiushui Fuyan frowned at this small detail, but Chu Feng did not mind it too much. Along with You Tonghan and the others, he too stood up.
*whoosh whoosh* But just at that moment, the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan rushed and became two streams of light, fleeing into the distance. They wanted to escape.
“Stay here for a while.” You Mingdeng did not even turn his head around as they attempted to escape. With a thought, a golden Spirit Formation emerged and instantly sealed the two Protectors.
That Spirit Formation was really too powerful. No matter how they attacked, it would not shatter. In the end, they could only allow it to drift back and arrive in front of You Mingdeng.
*hmm* At the same time, another golden Spirit Formation emerged. It enveloped the Sixth Immortal who had yet to escape, and brought him forward towards You Mingdeng.
In front of him, the Sixth Immortal and the others, who were incomparably arrogant before, didn’t even have any strength to escape. They were like a tortoise in a jar, and everyone else from the Crippling Night Demon Sect all had faces of satisfaction.
You Tonghan even went up and asked, “Master, how should they be dealt with?”
“Bring them all back. They will be of great use.” As You Mingdeng spoke, he willed another golden Spirit Formation to appear, sealing Murong Xun who was in front of Chu Feng.
No one presented any objections to his decision. Putting aside the fact that he had the most power at this very moment, his decision was very correct as well.
Just killing Murong Xun and the others would be too good for them. Other than diminishing a bit of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s strength, there was no other meaning to it.
On the other hand, perhaps there would be some use in leaving them alive. That was especially so for Murong Xun. He was the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago! It was likely no one in the Immortal Execution Archipelago wanted him to die.
“I’m afraid today, you may not take them away.”
However, just at that moment, a faint chuckle rang out in the sky. At the same time, two people soundlessly emerged, and stood above the Spirit Formation that bound Murong Xun.
Everyone’s expression changed greatly when they cast their gazes over. The ones who had come were two young males. Judging by their appearances, they were young men just slightly above twenty years of age. Yet, they were already Martial Kings.
One rank one Martial King, one rank two Martial King.
They not only possessed powerful strength, the clothings on their bodies were very special as well. There were talismans stuck all over, and even on their neck, there was a very long string of beads. They looked like some monks who were practitioners of evil, but due to their long black hair, they were clearly not monks.
However, something everyone felt was the indescribable aura of danger on those young men’s bodies. Even Chu Feng, Qiushui Fuyan, and the others couldn’t help but take a few steps back. Intuition told them to stay far away from those people.
At that moment, only You Mingdeng remained unmoving, standing in the distance. There weren’t many changes to his expression, nor did he attack them immediately. He calmly asked, “You are not from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Why must you interfere in the conflict we have with them?”
“You don’t need to care who we are, and we don’t want to interfere in this conflict. However, right now, I want them to stay here.
“You can choose to leave right now, and you can also chose to leave a few things behind before leaving.” The rank two Martial King indifferently spoke. There was not the slightest hint of respect in his tone, and instead, there was a greatly superior feeling that came from it. He did not put You Mingdeng in his eyes at all.
Chapter 895 - You Are an Outsider
“Go to h…” You Tonghan flew into a rage upon seeing such disrespect toward his master. He pointed at them, preparing to let out a string of curses.
But before he finished speaking, You Mingdeng extended his hand, indicting him to remain silent.
Although You Tonghan felt furious—Xuan Xiaochao and the others also felt furious—since You Mingdeng made a sign for them to remain silent, they naturally didn’t dare to say anything.
Actually, at that moment, You Mingdeng too had quite an unsightly expression, but he didn’t say anything. Instead, after meaningfully looking at those two young men, he waved his big sleeve, and a gale arose, which brought Chu Feng and the others away.
After You Mingdeng left, the rank two Martial King raised his fist slightly, and after three muffled explosions, the three Spirit Formations made by You Mingdeng were easily burst open.
“Thank you for saving us! May I ask for your name? In the future, my Immortal Execution Archipelago will thank you greatly.” At that instant, Murong Xun ignored his own injuries and hurriedly bowed and clasped his hands as an expression of thanks towards those two young men.
“Thanks? What can your Immortal Execution Archipelago give to thank us?” However, absolutely unexpectedly, the two young men did not accept his thanks, and the rank one Martial King even made a mocking smile on his face.
Murong Xun frowned slightly at their reaction, but didn’t say much.
“Eat it. It will ease your Forbidden Medicine’s backlash pain.” The rank two Martial King threw a pellet to the Sixth Immortal.
“This…”
After receiving the pellet, the Sixth Immortal was a bit hesitant because he discovered that the pellet was very odd. There was no medicinal fragrance, and instead, there was a bit of a fetid stench.
It was as though it was made by the blood of humans. Moreover, tiny runes carved on that pellet. Every single one of those runes was very profound. Even though the Sixth Immortal was a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, he did not understand them in any way whatsoever.
The Sixth Immortal was afraid. He didn’t dare to eat it.
“It’s given to you, so eat it. You think my senior will harm you?
“If he did, he could’ve just killed you with a slap. Why go through all this trouble? Eat it.” The rank one Martial King spoke angrily when seeing his hesitation.
The Sixth Immortal was a bit annoyed at those words. He did not know who they were, and even though they did save him, he had no clue whether they were enemy or ally. If he consumed that pellet, thus allowing them control over himself, which then led him to harm the Immortal Execution Archipelago, what could he do then?
However, just at that moment, the rank two Martial King suddenly cast his gaze over.
When he saw those eyes, the Sixth Immortal’s heartbeat sped up. An indescribable fear surged into his heart, and without saying anything more, he swallowed the pellet.
“Return to the Immortal Execution Archipelago. My two seniors are still waiting for you there.” The rank two Martial King only nodded after seeing the Sixth Immortal’s consumption of the pellet. With no rush, he headed towards the Teleportation Array. However, he suddenly stopped, turned his head around, and said indifferently, “Remember. Don’t ask us what our name is. If you want to, you can call us ‘master’.”
After speaking, the man lightly smiled, then continued his way.
As for Murong Xun and the Sixth Immortal, they looked at each other, their faces quite distorted. Even the two Protectors from the Inferno Divine Bird clan had dazed complexions. But, in the end, all of them went in the same direction as the two men.
At the same time, Chu Feng and the others were led by You Mingdeng and brought to a peaceful area.
“Master, I don’t understand. Those two were only a rank one Martial King and a rank two Martial King, but you’re a rank four Martial King! Killing them required no more effort than raising your hand, so why did you need to be afraid of them?” You Tonghan asked with a face full of confusion. His emotions were a bit agitated.
“Insolence!
“Do you speak to your master like this?” However, You Tonghan’s question fetched him You Mingdeng’s berating.
“This disciple doesn’t dare to disrespect Master, but I just don’t understand why they were released in such a manner. They had nearly took our lives!” said You Mingdeng a bit timidly.
“What is the extent of your knowledge? Those two young men were not from the Eastern Sea Region. We cannot afford to offend them,” You Mingdeng said straightforwardly.
“Not from the Eastern Sea Region? Where are they from?” You Tonghan’s face was one of confusion.
“Lord Protector, do you mean those two were from the Holy Land of Martialism?” the Water King asked in a probing manner.
“Their cultivation at such age, their special clothing, their arrogant demeanor, and also their otherworldly aura… They are definitely not from the Eastern Sea Region. Most likely, they’re from the Holy Land of Martialism.” You Mingdeng nodded, his face full of seriousness.
After hearing his words, You Tonghan and the others couldn’t help inhaling deeply. Their complexions became quite odd.
The Holy Land of Martialism—what sort of place was that? They knew very well. It was the cradle of geniuses, the heaven of cultivation experts. It was a place all cultivators wanted to go, and it was even a legend to some.
It was said the natural energy that place contained was many times stronger than the Eastern Sea Region, but similarly, the people from the Eastern Sea Region could not even be compared to the experts at that place.
Yet, right now, in the Eastern Sea Region, someone from the Holy Land of Martialism had appeared, and they even protected their enemy. That made them feel extreme uneasiness. A formless terror had enveloped their hearts.
“Master, putting aside why people from the Holy Land of Martialism have come here, why would they side with the Immortal Execution Archipelago? Why are they helping them?” You Tonghan asked, puzzled.
“That’s the most important piece of this puzzle. Putting aside how they came here, it is a fact that they are here. Moreover, there is a relationship between them and the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“It doesn’t matter how they are related to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but as long as they help them, I’m afraid the war between us and them cannot continue,” You Mingdeng said.
Everyone went silent because they understood what You Mingdeng was trying to say.
“Senior, do you mean we should surrender? Do you think after surrendering, the Immortal Execution Archipelago will forgive us?” Finally, Chu Feng spoke.
But after hearing Chu Feng’s words, You Mingdeng’s complexion twisted. When he looked at Chu Feng, his gaze was also a bit icy. He said with an extremely fierce tone, “Chu Feng, it is already your fortune that I saved you. When we, the Crippling Night Demon Sect, are discussing, can an outsider like you not barge in?”
Chapter 896 - No Good Compensation for Being a Good Person
“What?
“Outsider?
“You said who’s an outsider?
“You’re saying I, Chu Feng, am an outsider?” Chu Feng’s expression changed immediately. It twisted quite a bit, and there was even a bit of fury in his eyes.
In order to save the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he had hurried over here from the faraway Misty Peak. When they were in a desperate situation, he ignored the risks to his life and went to save them. He even dragged Qiushui Fuyan, who was completely unrelated to his matter, into this trouble. That brought her serious wounds on her body, and she nearly lost her life.
But now, one of the Protectors, who held the highest position in the Crippling Night Demon Sect and had the most power, said he was an outsider. How could Chu Feng not be furious?
“Master, what are you saying? How is Chu Feng an outsider? He is a brother of our Crippling Night Demon Sect! Besides, he only came here today to save us! If he hadn’t appeared on time, perhaps we would have already died! How can you say this to him?!” You Tonghan also stood out at that moment, attempting to give You Mingdeng an explanation.
*bam* But before You Tonghan even finished speaking, You Mingdeng waved his hand and landed a resounding slap on You Tonghan’s face.
That slap sent You Tonghan several meters away in the air. He even crashed into several trees one meter thick. From that, it could be seen how much strength You Mingdeng put into that slap.
“You unfilial thing, are you doubting your master’s words?” You Mingdeng howled extremely furiously after slapping You Tonghan.
As for You Tonghan, he hurriedly stood up and rubbed his red and swelling face. He hesitated some more, but didn’t say anything.
“Lord Protector…” But in spite of that scene, the Water King still stood out, and wanted to defend Chu Feng.
“All of you, shut up!” However, You Mingdeng did not give them any chances to speak. After he shouted explosively, he released his aura of a rank four Martial King.
That might was really too powerful. Even though You Mingdeng had already held himself back, all of them still felt they were suffocating and their bones would shatter at any moment.
As they were subjected to such pressure, who dared to speak any more? Everyone remained silent—even the Water King and Fire King.
At that instant, You Mingdeng once again cast his gaze towards Chu Feng and icily said, “You ask who I’m talking about? Then right now, listen well. I’m talking about you. You are an outsider.”
“You speak nonsense!” Chu Feng was enraged as he spoke furiously. He didn’t care whether he was a senior or not.
*bang* But then, out of nowhere, You Mingdeng suddenly gripped Chu Feng’s shoulder, flicked it, pressed Chu Feng onto the ground, then grabbed Chu Feng’s robe, ripping it, thus revealing his sturdy back.
At first, everyone felt confused as to what You Mingdeng was doing, but after he pointed at Chu Feng’s back, and said his following words, they understood.
“On your back, I do not see the incomplete black moon, the symbol of the Crippling Night Demon Sect! On what basis are you saying you’re a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?!” You Mingdeng loudly questioned.
“Master, there’s a reason the symbol cannot be imprinted on Chu Feng,” You Tonghan hurriedly explained.
“Shut up! The Earth King has told me about Chu Feng, but no matter why, as long as the incomplete black moon cannot be imprinted, that person is not a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect!” You Mingdeng appeared especially heartless, then pointed at Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, you know so many of my Crippling Night Demon Sect’s secrets, and you even possess a Royal Armament and Secret Skills. I have already shown you kindness by leaving you alive. I hope you know what’s best for you. If you dare to inhibit any malicious intents, I will not be this polite the next time we meet.”
After speaking, he extended his palm, and a burst of suction power surged out. It drew away Chu Feng’s badge into You Mingdeng’s hand—it was the badge the Earth King gave him.
After putting it away, You Mingdeng looked at the crowd, and shouted with an extremely fierce tone, “From today on, all of you mark your borders clearly with this Chu Feng. Listen up! He is not a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. You are not allowed to associate with him in any way.”
At that instant, Xuan Xiaochao and the others had very unpleasant expressions. They couldn’t help but cast their gazes at Chu Feng. They seemed to want to say something, but in the end, they said nothing.
*whoosh* Just at that moment, You Mingdeng waved his big sleeve, and after a burst of a gale, he had brought Xuan Xiaochao and the others away.
“Chu Feng, are you all right?” After You Mingdeng and the other left, Qiushui Fuyan helped Chu Feng up, who was lying on the floor.
After Chu Feng climbed up, he first looked at her body full of wounds, and the shame in his heart immediately surged forth. He said, “Senior Qiushui, I am truly sorry. In order to help me, you’ve been harmed to this extent.” Chu Feng felt very ashamed.
“A little wound like this is nothing. It is merely an external injury.” Qiushui Fuyan sweetly smiled at Chu Feng’s embarrassed gaze, and forced an appearance that made it seem nothing had happened. Then, she said to Chu Feng, “But this time, at least you know what the Crippling Night Demon Sect is truly like, right?
“You Mingdeng is not the only who’s like this. Even Xue Xiyue and Fu Liansheng are the same.
“No matter how others from the Crippling Night Demon Sect support you, as long as those three dislike you, you will never gain a footing in the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“However, you don’t need to worry because the Crippling Night Demon Sect has always been like this. If their internal portion was united, they wouldn’t have fallen to this state.
“Actually, You Mingdeng is quite correct. He has truly shown you kindness by leaving you alive, because to a person with his nature, it is truly unimaginable to suppress their desire for your Royal Armament.
“Perhaps he did that because of the things you’ve done for the Crippling Night Demon Sect. However, you are really too outstanding. So outstanding that it threatens their very position in the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He won’t allow you to rise in power—or, at least, he won’t allow you to rise in power in the Crippling Night Demon Sect, because that would impede his goal to sit on the position of sect head.”
After hearing Qiushui Fuyan’s words, Chu Feng went silent. How could he not understand what Qiushui Fuyan was trying to say?
In reality, long before today, Chu Feng had anticipated a day like this would occur because from the very start, Qiu Canfeng had hiddenly warned Chu Feng to be wary of You Mingdeng and Xue Xiyue. Of the Three Protectors, only Fu Liansheng could be trusted.
Yet, until this very day, Chu Feng had still done quite a few things for the Crippling Night Demon Sect, especially so today. He had come from quite the distance and risked death in order to save them. Yet, in the end, he was treated in such a manner. If he said it was fine and if he said he was not angry, those were definitely lies.
But even so, Chu Feng could not sever his relationship with the Crippling Night Demon Sect. It was for no other reason but because he still had to save Qiu Canfeng. For Qiu Canfeng, he could only endure, because only after seeing Fu Liansheng and saving Qiu Canfeng could Chu Feng rid himself of his relation with the Crippling Night Demon Sect in reassurance, and do the things he wanted to do.
Chapter 897 - A Clean Cut
“Whatever, don’t brood over it too much. As they say, you gain a bit of wisdom when you gain a bit of suffering. Just view this as a lesson. However, right now, this place is not safe. We have to quickly return to the Misty Peak,” Qiushui Fuyan urged, but then murmured, “For no reason at all, why have two people from the Holy Land of Martialism appeared? I feel that they’ve come here with some sort of goal… I just hope it won’t affect us.”
Chu Feng couldn’t help recalling the woman called Tantai Xue after Qiushui Fuyan spoke. He suddenly felt such a powerful woman who wasn’t well-known at all very possibly didn’t come from the Eastern Sea Region. She quite likely also came from the Holy Land of Martialism.
However, Chu Feng was not too worried. Instead, a hint of a smile was worn on his face.
Although it was quite possible a huge turmoil in the Eastern Sea Region would arise due to the arrival of the people from the Holy Land of Martialism, their arrival itself proved Chu Feng could reach the Holy Land of Martialism from the Eastern Sea Region via the Heavenly Road, something he was uncertain of before.
Whether that was fortune or misfortune was still an unknown.
Chu Feng followed Qiushui Fuyan and returned to the Misty Peak. Just in case, they went in other less direct paths to avoid meeting people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Luckily, there were no more incidents and both of them safely reached the Misty Peak.
After they returned, Lady Piaomiao was still concocting medicine in seclusion, and Qiushui Fuyan, due to the battle, gained new insights. She prepared to cultivate in seclusion to make a breakthrough to rank two Martial King.
This was not her first attempt. Before today, she had tried sixteen times, but had yet to succeed. However, this time, she said she had gained many insights and could likely succeed.
As for Chu Feng, he didn’t leave the Misty Peak. The world outside was really too chaotic. Even people from the Holy Land of Martialism had appeared, and they even seemed to be on the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s side. Right now, the Misty Peak was the only place that guaranteed their safety.
At the same time, Chu Feng had been pondering an issue. You Mingdeng had ordered the Crippling Night Demon Sect to sever their relation with him. How to find Fu Liansheng became a huge problem.
Moreover, Chu Feng, who had seen many acts of deception, no longer dared to be certain whether that Fu Liansheng was truly worthy of trust. If this continued, the hope in saving Qiu Canfeng was really too remote. If he attempted it, not only would it increase the danger to himself, it was likely the ones close to him would be affected as well.
“Chu Feng!” On that day, Chu Feng was still thinking about that question. Zi Ling’s sweet and soft voice then suddenly rang out outside.
“Oh? You’ve come!” Chu Feng flashed a dazzling smile when he opened the door, because not only was Zi Ling in front of him, even Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang had come.
These were the closest people to Chu Feng, and also the ones he cared about the most.
After entering Chu Feng’s residence, Zi Ling and the others did not quickly sit. They looked at each other, and from their facial expressions and eye contact, Chu Feng could tell they seemed to be forcing one another to do something.
Chu Feng couldn’t help lightly smiling, and said, “Is there something you want to say to me?”
“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, Zi Ling has something she wants to say to you,” Jiang Wushang said as he chuckled.
“That’s right, that’s right! Zi Ling has something she wants to discuss with you,” Zhang Tianyi said, also with a smile.
“You…”
Zi Ling curled her lips at their shameless actions, and couldn’t help but cast her gaze toward Su Rou and Su Mei.
But who’d expect them to just stand and giggle on the spot, not saying anything for Zi Ling. Clearly, those two also wanted Zi Ling to be the one to speak.
“Zi Ling, if all of you have something you want to say, then just go ahead. What worries would you have with me?” Chu Feng could instantly tell that they had something to discuss with him, and it was also something that was difficult to speak of.
“Chu Feng, do you know in a few months, the Heavenly Road to the Holy Land of Martialism will open?” Zi Ling asked, seeing that Chu Feng himself had spoken.
“Oh? The Heavenly Road will open? I truly didn’t know.” Chu Feng felt rather surprised. Ever since coming to the Eastern Sea Region, he’d always had his heart on saving Zi Ling and Qiu Canfeng, so he truly didn’t think much of the Heavenly Road.
“The Heavenly Road opens every year, and right now, there’s no longer any need to remain in the Eastern Sea Region. We’ve come here today because we want you to enter the Heavenly Road with us,” Zi Ling said again.
“Enter the Heavenly Road? You’re preparing to head towards the Holy Land of Martialism this year?” Chu Feng was taken aback. He indeed viewed the Holy Land of Martialism as a goal of his, and the Heavenly Road was also confirmed to be a path he had to walk on because it likely concealed the mystery of his ancestry inside.
However, Chu Feng didn’t think of entering the Heavenly Road so early, because he still had one thing he hadn’t taken care of—he hadn’t saved Qiu Canfeng yet.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, didn’t we say before we would go to the Holy Land of Martialism together? It’s time now,” Jiang Wushang said as well, seeing a bit of hesitation in Chu Feng.
“Junior Chu Feng, there is no benefit in staying in the Eastern Sea Region at this present time. Rather than surviving in this place with fear of danger and ambushes perpetually, why not head to the Holy Land of Martialism and experience the world?” Zhang Tianyi said.
“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, didn’t you and Senior Qiushui already see a person from the Holy Land of Martialism? Although I haven’t personally seen them, I can tell from your descriptions that the people in the Eastern Sea Region are really no match for those from the Holy Land of Martialism.
“We are both of the younger generation. Yet, we’re still in the Heaven realm, while they’re already Martial Kings. From this, it can be seen that the Holy Land of Martialism is the true place for breeding geniuses. We shouldn’t limit our horizons anymore. It’s time to check out that place.” Jiang Wushang’s face was also one of yearning.
“You should know why I have come to the Eastern Sea Region.” Chu Feng’s face expressed his difficult standing.
“Of course we know! However, Junior Chu Feng, that Crippling Night Demon Sect doesn’t care about loyalty, so you truly don’t have to work so hard for them. Just leave them to their own lives,” Zhang Tianyi urged.
“I know Chu Feng is a very logical person. He is certainly also furious that the Crippling Night Demon Sect treated him like this. But, he’s not willing to leave, so he definitely has some sort of trouble we don’t know of. Chu Feng, am I right?” Just at that moment, Zi Ling spoke again.
Chu Feng relievedly nodded his head at her words, then said, “Indeed, I don’t need to care about the Crippling Night Demon Sect anymore due to their treatment. However, I became a disciple to one of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Four Protectors, Qiu Canfeng. I promised I would save him, and even though I can sever my relationship with the Crippling Night Demon Sect, I cannot ignore my master, Qiu Canfeng!”
“Does this mean if Qiu Canfeng is saved, you can rid yourself of the Crippling Night Demon Sect?” After Chu Feng spoke, a faint chuckle rang out outside the door.
When they looked over, Chu Feng was instantly taken aback.
Chapter 898 - Sister
“Senior Qiushui, you…”
After a temporary moment of daze, Chu Feng’s complexion suddenly turned to joy. He said, “Senior Qiushui, congratulations.”
At that very instant, the one entering the palace was no outsider—it was Qiushui Fuyan.
However, not only was her complexion rosy, she was full of smiles. Even her aura was several times more powerful. She had made a breakthrough—she had successfully become a rank two Martial King.
“Congratulations, Senior Qiushui! You’ve succeeded!” At the same time, Zi Ling and the others also sent their congratulations. Although their detection strength wasn’t as strong as Chu Feng’s, they knew Qiushui Fuyan had been successful due to Chu Feng’s reactions.
“After so many times, it’s time that I succeed. Otherwise, I would have disgraced the title of the Burning Heaven Church’s Holy Daughter.” Qiushui Fuyan beautifully smiled, so much it even moved one’s hearts. One could tell she was very happy because of her success.
“However, Chu Feng, I’ve heard your conversation just now. You should have told me about Qiu Canfeng earlier! Do you think I wouldn’t help you?
“You don’t need to waste so much effort finding that Fu Liansheng. I can help you save your Senior Qiu Canfeng. Even putting aside you, there is a bit of a friendship between me and him. He’s in trouble right now, so I won’t do nothing about it,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
Chu Feng’s eyes lit up when he heard that, but then couldn’t help but cast his gaze at Zi Ling.
When he was conversing with Zi Ling and the others, though he had mentioned Qiu Canfeng, he had never said he was going to look for Fu Liansheng and ask him to save Qiu Canfeng.
Chu Feng had only told Zi Ling alone the entire story in detail, and now, Qiushui Fuyan clearly knew about the “Fu Liansheng” part, though he had never told her. She definitely didn’t overhear it accidentally, but knew it beforehand.
That pointed Chu Feng directly at the reason—quite obviously, Zi Ling had also told Qiushui Fuyan the story, and the reason Qiushui Fuyan came to this place today was by no coincidence. They had planned this out beforehand, and their goal was to convince Chu Feng to abandon the Crippling Night Demon Sect.
“Chu Feng, don’t blame me! I just don’t want you continue risking your life! Besides, Senior Qiushui has treated us so well, so we shouldn’t hide it from her,” Zi Ling quickly explained honestly, seeing that Chu Feng saw through her little scheme.
“Chu Feng, I asked Zi Ling this on my own accord. Don’t blame her.
“As for you, you truly shouldn’t have hid it from me. Isn’t it just saving Qiu Canfeng? Rather than taking a risk to get into contact with Fu Liansheng, and being beaten up by the Crippling Night Demon Sect, why not just ask me for help? You wouldn’t doubt me, would you?” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Senior Qiushui, it’s not that I don’t trust you, but you’ve really given me too much help. I truly don’t want to trouble you anymore. Besides, this is truly a bit complicated.
“First of all, my master Qiu Canfeng clearly said to ask Fu Liansheng for help. Other than him, he forbade me from telling anyone else. In the end, this is something related to the core of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Outsiders shouldn’t interfere, and I should listen to him as well.
“Furthermore, my master is imprisoned in an Imperial Tomb. I had personally experienced the danger there, and to be honest, even though Senior Huangfu was so powerful, he was still agitated within the Imperial Tomb. So… I truly don’t want you to risk your life just to help me,” Chu Feng said with an apologetic face.
“Even if it’s more dangerous, so what? And even if I cannot save Qiu Canfeng, Lady Piaomiao could, right? Would she be inferior to that Fu Liansheng?” Qiushui Fuyan said a bit displeasedly.
“Senior Qiushui, you mean…?” Chu Feng’s heart was incomparably excited. He knew what she was trying to say.
“When Lady Piaomiao finishes, I will tell her about this. Isn’t it just saving Qiu Canfeng? To her, it is an easy task. You don’t need to spend so much effort to get closer to the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” Qiushui Fuyan said.
“Senior Qiushui, this… Truly, how should I thank you?” The emotions in Chu Feng’s heart truly reached a peak after Qiushui Fuyan spoke. Of course he hoped Lady Piaomiao could rescue Qiu Canfeng.
However, Lady Piaomiao had a very odd nature. Even though she had helped Chu Feng greatly, there always seemed to be a barrier between them. That made a certain gap appear in his heart between himself and Lady Piaomiao, and thus she was less close to him than Qiushui Fuyan.
Besides, Qiu Canfeng was a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Who knew if Lady Piaomiao would be willing to save him or not?
However, Chu Feng could tell that the relationship between Qiushui Fuyan and Lady Piaomiao was not ordinary at all. At least, the two of them were very close to each other, and thus they also had a certain understanding of one another.
There was quite a large gap in age between the two; one gave others a feeling of guile, and the other gave others a feeling of liveliness and amiability. They were simply two different people.
However, they were indeed friends. Although nearly undetectable, Chu Feng could still tell their relationship was truly very good. Since Qiushui Fuyan had spoken like that, then Lady Piaomiao was most likely going to help.
If it were before, perhaps asking her for help wasn’t the best choice, but at this very moment, it was most definitely the best decision.
As long as Qiu Canfeng could be saved, then he likely had his own plans regarding the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Chu Feng wouldn’t need to wade through such muddy waters.
As for the Immortal Execution Archipelago, this common enemy, Chu Feng could just ignore them after saving Zi Ling.
Chu Feng had brutally beaten up Murong Xun, and took away his Royal Armament, and even “slept” with his fiancée and sister. On the other hand, Murong Xun hadn’t even touched Zi Ling. He hadn’t even seen her.
So, in the end, Chu Feng hadn’t suffered much from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and quite oppositely, the Immortal Execution Archipelago had suffered quite a bit due to him.
Chu Feng had no need to take huge risks and continue fighting the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Rather than risking his life in the Eastern Sea Region, why not just leave this disaster zone with Zi Ling and the others?
“Chu Feng, although there are great dangers inside the Heavenly Road, the mystery of your ancestry is most likely hidden inside. I feel that you must enter it.
“As for the risks of the Heavenly Road, I have told Zi Ling and the others about it. However, they’ve insisted on following. To have lovers and brothers who are willing to accompany you, I feel that you should not reject their kindness.
“After Lady Piaomiao finishes concocting the pellet and cures the Heaven Gripping Pellet in Zi Ling’s body, I will tell her about saving Qiu Canfeng. Then, I will search for Huangfu Haoyue. After finding him, I’ll heal his injuries and restore his mind. At that time, we can also ask him a few things about the Heavenly Road.
“If this can all be finished before the Heavenly Road opens, there’s no need for any of you to continue waiting here. Just enter the Heavenly Road this year then,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
“Sorry to trouble you then, Senior Qiushui.” Chu Feng was truly grateful for what she did, because Qiushui Fuyan had already planned out their future.
“Thank you, Senior Qiushui!” At the same time, Zi Ling and the others thanked Qiushui Fuyan.
“Don’t start talking and calling me ‘senior’ here and there. It’s not like I’m all that older than you. If you don’t mind, then just call me sister,” Qiushui Fuyan said with a smile.
Chu Feng and the others, who were in a great mood and felt endless gratitude, didn’t even think before saying in unison, “Sister!”
*bang* However, as they were amidst such joy, the door that Chu Feng had closed was suddenly kicked open. The amount of force put into that kick was quite powerful, and it immediately shattered the door.
Chapter 899 - The Invasion of an Army
Such an abrupt situation shocked everyone.
However, when they looked towards the exit, they were shocked even more, because the ones who broke down the door weren’t any stranger, but Chun Wu and Xia Yu.
At that moment, their faces were full of panic. One could even say Chu Feng had never seen them with such panicked expressions before. After seeing Qiushui Fuyan, they acted as if they saw their savior. They said, together, “Senior Qiushui, this is bad!”
“What happened? Did something go wrong with Lady Piaomiao when she was concocting the pellet?” Qiushui Fuyan asked upon seeing their anxious expressions.
“No. She’s fine, but the situation right now seems to be even worse,” Xia Yu said.
“What exactly happened? Tell me in detail,” Qiushui Fuyan quickly asked.
“Senior Qiushui, I can’t explain this in short. It’s best that you follow us.” Chun Wu immediately turned around and ran down the peak. Seeing that, Qiushui Fuyan quickly followed, and as for Chu Feng and the others, they too followed.
With Chun Wu leading the way, all of them arrived at the centermost peak of the Misty Peak. On it, there was an enormous palace. Outside that palace, Chu Feng saw Qiu Zhu, Dong Xue, and even Yan Ruyu.
However, they were not the only ones there. On that peak, everyone with high positions was there. All the experts on the Misty Peak had gathered there. They stood orderly, with a battle-ready appearance.
At that moment, Qiushui Fuyan had realized how serious this was. She did not stop, and instead, stepped directly into the palace. As for Chu Feng and the others, they also stepped in.
After they entered the palace, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up because there was a very profound formation there. To be more precise, it was a very special Formation Aperture.
On the outside of that Formation Aperture, there were thirty-eight elders sitting cross-legged. They all had snow-white hair, and faces full of wrinkles. Judging by their appearances, one knew they had at least lived for over a hundred years. Their cultivations were not that weak either—they were all peak Martial Lords. With just a step forward in cultivation, they would be able to become Martial Kings.
Chu Feng had never seen those elders before, and as such it could be seen that they had always been guarding this Formation Aperture and didn’t take even half a step away from this place.
When looking towards the aperture, Chu Feng discovered it was truly quite mystical. Within it, Chu Feng could see the strength of the formation. After detailed observation, Chu Feng could even see a picture inside—a map.
Typical people would simply be confused by the content of that map, but Chu Feng understood. He could see several symbols within the map.
The Misty Peak, Teleportation Array… Nearly everything within the borders of the Misty Peak was clearly indicated on the map. Even the sea beasts swimming at the bottom of the sea and the birds flying through the air were clearly shown in the Formation Aperture.
It not only indicated all living beings within the borders of the Misty Peak, even the living beings outside were indicated. Moreover, based off of their strength, they differed in colour.
At that very instant, innumerable living beings appeared in every single direction around the Misty Peak. They were like an army of ants as they flew towards the Misty Peak with extremely quick speed.
Moreover, due to the dark-red colours, Chu Feng knew there were also many Martial Kings within the army flocking forth from every single direction.
“Activate the formation!” Qiushui Fuyan explosively shouted.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh* After her words, the thirty-eight elders all opened their eyes in unison, their hands quickly changing as they endlessly cast unique spells, which finally formed a seal. After a light shout, the Formation Aperture started to change.
*boom rumble rumble*
Chu Feng and the others felt a faint tremble beneath their feet. Casting their gazes to the outside, they discovered several enormous Spirit Formations surging in the sky. It sealed the entire Misty Peak—it was a defensive formation.
“Senior Qiushui, what do we do? It seems that there’s an army coming to invade the Misty Peak.” Chun Wu and the others heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the activation of the defensive formation. However, the fear on their faces did not diminish.
“We are not certain whether they are enemy or ally. I will first go notify your master.” As Qiushui Fuyan spoke, she prepared to head off.
“Northwest direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“Northeast direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“Southwest direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“Southeast direction, there is army invading our borders.”
“…”
However, before Qiushui Fuyan left the palace, the thirty-eight elders surrounding the Formation Aperture all started speaking.
When she turned her head around to look, Qiushui Fuyan’s expression changed greatly because only then from the map, a dense body of people entering the borders of the Misty Peak from every single direction. They were nearing the Misty Peak.
*whoosh* When she saw that, Qiushui Fuyan didn’t hesitate. She leapt out and disappeared.
“Stay here, don’t go anywhere.” After Chu Feng left those words behind for Zi Ling and the others, he left the palace and went straight for the peak’s entrance.
However, Zi Ling and the others who realized that there was something wrong didn’t listen to Chu Feng’s words. They also followed Chu Feng and ran towards the entrance.
“Heavens, this…” After they arrived at the entrance to the Misty Peak, Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, and everyone else were instantly stupefied.
At that very instant, several miles away, the dense body of people had surrounded the entire Misty Peak.
They were many people there—at least several tens of millions. Most importantly, of that army of people, the weakest were at the peak of the Heaven realm, while the rest were all Martial Lords.
There were simply innumerable peak Martial Lords, and there were even several Martial Kings.
The group with the largest number of people all wore the same clothing. Everyone recognized who they were—they were from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Other than the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s army, there were also many people from other forces. Clearly, they were the ones who had allied with them.
Other than humans, there were even many other Monstrous Beasts. Of those, the ones that caught the eye the most were the huge birds swirling around in the sky, bodies ablaze. They were the Inferno Divine Bird clan, one of the Three Great Monstrous Clans.
Other than them, there were also monsters with bodies akin to rock. One could not see their facial features, and could only see their blood-red eyes. The smallest was still over a dozen meters tall, and the tallest were dozens of meters tall. When they stood in the air, they were like a mountain peak that had been plucked into the sky. They seemed indestructible as they deterred the world.
Without even thinking, one could tell they were another powerful Monstrous Beast clan of the Three Great Monstrous Clans, the Boulder Mutation Beast clan.
“Look, there are also things in the water!” Suddenly, Su Mei shouted as she pointed at the surging waves.
Looking over, there were indeed peculiar bodies swimming within the surging waves. Those things seemed like fishes, yet also like beasts. Their blood-red scales throughout their bodies did make them seem ugly; however, their aura was extremely powerful.
Even the Monstrous Beasts that lived in this sea, after seeing them, let out cries and quickly evaded. From that, one could tell how terrifying these blood-coloured odd fishes were.
They were naturally no ordinary sea beasts. They were one of the Three Great Monstrous Clans of the Eastern Sea Region, the Blood-Scale Monstrous Fish clan.
Today, not only did the Immortal Execution Archipelago arrive, even the Three Great Monstrous Clans had come.
0 komentar:
Posting Komentar